methodius_n eusebius_n and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o that_o antiochus_n do_v translate_v this_o book_n into_o greek_a and_o josephus_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n antiquitat_fw-la juda_n report_v how_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n show_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o foretell_v of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o alexander_n proceed_v to_o that_o battle_n and_o this_o be_v 60._o year_n before_o antiochus_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n think_v etym._n with_o who_o isidore_n consent_v that_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o of_o the_o 12._o prophet_n be_v write_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o persia_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n sepher_n daniel_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 15._o perer._n osiand_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 1._o the_o name_n daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o both_o per_fw-la eum_fw-la annntiata_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v and_o declare_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o his_o defender_n and_o judge_n against_o his_o adversary_n bullin_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la then_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o in_o this_o name_n there_o be_v relation_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o daniel_n award_v against_o the_o two_o adulterous_a elder_n which_o wrongful_o accuse_v susanna_n for_o that_o story_n be_v not_o of_o daviels_n writing_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n as_o afterward_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v declare_v 3._o there_o be_v another_o daniel_n david_n second_o son_n by_o abigail_n who_o also_o be_v call_v chileah_n but_o he_o be_v long_o before_o those_o time_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 3._o 1._o chron._n 3._o 1._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 1._o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o daniel_n write_v that_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o they_o make_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n do_v affirm_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n 9_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o write_v the_o pprophecy_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o herein_o perfrius_fw-la of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o society_n contradict_v he_o daniel_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o ever_o acknowledge_v any_o more_o than_o one_o daniel_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 2._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n thus_o remove_v the_o doubt_n that_o daniel_n be_v by_o his_o father_n side_n of_o levi_n testament_n by_o his_o mother_n of_o judah_n so_o also_o isidore_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v both_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o tribe_n to_o match_v together_o in_o marriage_n pererius_n also_o reject_v this_o as_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n praefat._n in_o daniel_n 3._o his_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n and_o that_o in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n to_o hezekiah_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la regio_fw-la 11._o of_o the_o king_n stock_n be_v bullinger_n osiander_n with_o other_o josephus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o either_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n as_o well_o as_o in_o daniel_n and_o josephus_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o like_a conceit_n that_o daniel_n be_v a_o geld_a man_n and_o make_v a_o eunuch_n matth._n so_o think_v also_o origen_n their_o conjecture_n be_v because_o asâ—penaez_n to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n daniel_n be_v commit_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a sarisim_n of_o the_o eunuch_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n for_o pharaoh_n genes_n 37._o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n who_o have_v both_o wife_n and_o child_n calvin_n 4._o wherefore_o concern_v daniel_n kindred_n somewhat_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v evident_o express_v c._n 1._o v._n 6._o polan_n some_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a as_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n v_o 3._o therefore_o not_o all_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n jun._n 2._o it_o be_v uncertain_a likewise_o that_o daniel_n father_n name_n shall_v be_v zabaa_n melchesedek_n as_o epiphanius_n 3._o or_o that_o bethoron_n the_o upper_a which_o first_o belong_v to_o ephraim_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o country_n of_o daniel_n as_o synop._n dorotheus_n and_o prophet_n epiphanius_n quest._n 4._o why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o historical_a rather_o than_o a_o prophetical_a book_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o so_o the_o book_n also_o of_o nehemiah_n be_v historical_a and_o yet_o his_o kindred_n be_v express_v the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o hachaliah_n 2._o some_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n daniel_n his_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_v so_o be_v isaiahs_n and_o jeremiahs_n and_o their_o kindred_n well_o know_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n insert_v not_o his_o name_n because_o among_o the_o chaldee_n he_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n belthazar_n for_o c._n 10._o 2._o he_o say_v i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 4._o pererius_n say_v causam_fw-la satis_fw-la idoneam_fw-la &_o probabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v find_v no_o meet_a or_o probable_a cause_n hereof_o why_o daniel_n genealogy_n be_v not_o express_v 5._o unless_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o those_o prophet_n have_v their_o kindred_n express_v which_o be_v special_o send_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o some_o message_n and_o embassage_n to_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o they_o which_o only_o have_v vision_n without_o any_o such_o special_a commission_n which_o observation_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o solomon_n have_v no_o such_o prophetical_a commission_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n prov._n 1._o 1._o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n quest._n 5._o when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v some_o 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiakim_n be_v bear_v as_o he_o suppose_v about_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o that_o daniel_n be_v then_o so_o young_a for_o 5._o year_n after_o this_o he_o expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n c._n 2._o 1._o their_o three_o year_n of_o education_n be_v expire_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n daniel_n begin_v to_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n c._n 28._o 3._o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n and_o before_o that_o the_o same_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n for_o his_o piety_n join_v he_o with_o noah_n and_o job_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n c._n 14._o 20._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n daniel_n then_o within_o five_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n grow_v into_o such_o fame_n for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v so_o very_a a_o child_n as_o epiphanius_n make_v he_o and_o
god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o daniel_n believe_v in_o his_o god_n inchoata_fw-la obedientia_fw-la our_o inchoate_n obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v just_a before_o man_n both_o these_o be_v also_o here_o express_v in_o daniel_n my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o before_o god_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o point_n a_o man_n particular_a justice_n &_o innocence_n be_v rather_o a_o antecedent_n of_o his_o deliverance_n then_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n respect_v we_o and_o our_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a in_o christ_n jun._n in_o comment_n 11._o controv._n that_o a_o general_a faith_n call_v fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o imply_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o as_o the_o latin_a have_v he_o believe_v god_n for_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n only_o that_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o general_o to_o believe_v what_o soever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustifi_n c._n 4._o but_o daniel_n here_o so_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o commit_v himself_o with_o firm_a trust_n and_o assurance_n unto_o he_o &_o in_o eius_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recubuit_fw-la he_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n calvin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v not_o god_n in_o general_a that_o he_o be_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o particular_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o so_o pintus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n very_o well_o resolve_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la mea_fw-la fert_fw-la opinio_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la charitate_fw-la formatae_fw-la plenae_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la as_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n form_v that_o be_v express_v by_o charity_n full_a of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n of_o god_n providence_n that_o watch_v over_o his_o servant_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o that_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n we_o see_v how_o god_n fatherly_a care_n watch_v and_o awake_v towards_o his_o servant_n so_o noah_n be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n let_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n jeremie_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n marcell_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o city_n of_o syracusâ—_n be_v take_v by_o m._n marcellus_n which_o 〈…〉_z that_o great_a mathematician_n have_v defend_v a_o good_a while_n by_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o who_o marcellus_n give_v charge_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o his_o line_n because_o he_o will_v not_o straightway_o follow_v he_o to_o their_o general_n say_v he_o will_v dispatch_v that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o but_o god_n have_v great_a care_n of_o he_o and_o continual_o protect_v they_o bull_v 2._o observat._n of_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o envy_n v_o 4._o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o excubijs_fw-la they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o watch_n observe_v and_o mark_v other_o man_n do_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o matter_n against_o they_o polan_n 2._o they_o be_v envious_a at_o other_o man_n virtue_n as_o here_o they_o can_v endure_v daniel_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n like_v as_o the_o hen_n scrape_v in_o the_o dunghill_n contemn_v a_o pearl_n and_o prefer_v a_o barley_n curnell_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v blear_v eye_v so_o be_v virtue_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o envious_a pintus_fw-la 3._o the_o envious_a person_n propriae_fw-la utilitati_fw-la est_fw-la addictus_fw-la be_v addict_v to_o his_o own_o profit_n neglect_v the_o common_a good_a as_o here_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o supplant_v daniel_n who_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n 4._o and_o beside_o envy_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d most_o cruel_o against_o daniel_n life_n calvin_n â—_o 5._o the_o remedy_n against_o envy_n be_v 〈…〉_z ourselves_o with_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n as_o daniel_n do_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈…〉_z s._n peter_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blame_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 16._o 3._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n object_v v_o 10._o daniel_n though_o he_o know_v of_o this_o bloody_a decree_n will_v not_o intermit_v call_v upon_o god_n so_o etiamsi_fw-la centum_fw-la mortes_fw-la nobis_fw-la occurrant_fw-la though_o a_o hundred_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n excellent_a resolution_n be_v act._n 2._o 13._o jam_fw-la ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerâ—salem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o observ._n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o as_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n so_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 12._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o for_o prayer_n be_v not_o avayleable_a unless_o it_o be_v servant_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o fervent_a it_o can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v over_o and_o faint_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o continue_v not_o 5._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n remain_v fast_v the_o king_n conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o this_o injustice_n show_v towards_o daniel_n he_o care_v neither_o for_o meat_n delight_n nor_o sleep_n he_o have_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v but_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n that_o shall_v call_v even_o king_n to_o account_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v bâ—etius_n and_o symmachus_n to_o be_v unjust_o behead_v how_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o a_o fish_n head_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v he_o see_v symmachus_n head_n and_o thereupon_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v let_v we_o then_o labour_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n 15._o which_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a feast_n and_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o book_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o course_n and_o service_n in_o this_o feast_n praise_v be_v god_n the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o consist_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o that_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o right_o noble_a prince_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n his_o gracious_a lord_n right_o noble_a prince_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o princely_a view_n in_o these_o your_o highness_n young_a and_o flourish_a year_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o trust_v your_o highness_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o your_o princely_a youth_n 2._o as_o josias_n that_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n 3._o at_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o read_v unto_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o do_v honorius_n
roman_a empire_n this_o four_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o imperial_a authority_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o terrene_a dominion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o abolish_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jew_n therefore_o thus_o object_v do_v but_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 8._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v historical_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o teâ—th_n king_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o yet_o typical_o also_o antichrist_n as_o bathe_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o to_o he_o best_o agree_v all_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v thus_o polychronius_n interpret_v this_o place_n who_o opinion_n hierome_n mislike_v lunius_fw-la thus_o expound_v and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o quest._n 28._o who_o those_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o some_o do_v take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o indefinite_o for_o no_o certain_a number_n some_o do_v strict_o understand_v three_o as_o they_o be_v name_v and_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a variety_n and_o difference_n 1._o they_o which_o take_v it_o indefinite_o 1._o some_o by_o three_o king_n understand_v many_o r._n levi_n of_o many_o king_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n r._n saadia_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n oecolampadius_n of_o both_o and_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n signify_v his_o dominion_n over_o three_o that_o be_v diverse_a king_n but_o where_o diverse_a number_n be_v name_v and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o number_n as_o here_o of_o ten_o and_o three_o there_o certain_a number_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o if_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o shall_v be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o then_o by_o three_o no_o certain_a number_n be_v contain_v in_o either_o 2._o calvin_n give_v this_o exposition_n this_o little_a horn_n take_v away_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n take_v from_o the_o senate_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v proconsul_n and_o governors_n for_o the_o province_n but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o three_o horn_n understandeth_v three_o king_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a sense_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o three_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v many_o and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o senate_n it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v quite_o pluck_v away_o before_o this_o little_a horn_n 3._o they_o which_o take_v this_o number_n for_o three_o precise_o 1._o some_o which_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o turk_n name_n three_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v but_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o melancthon_n set_v down_o egypt_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n asia_n grecia_n and_o egypt_n vatablus_n name_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o two_o the_o three_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o name_v not_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v many_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n under_o he_o 4._o they_o which_o imagine_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v these_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n aethiopia_n who_o when_o antichrist_n have_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o so_o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n pintus_fw-la follow_v but_o this_o conceit_n of_o this_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 27._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v pull_v away_o only_o 3._o horn_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o ten_o 5._o bullinger_n make_v the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n by_o the_o three_o king_n will_v have_v signify_v leo_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o condemn_v of_o image_n and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o exarchateship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o childerichus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o charles_n the_o exarchateship_n and_o government_n of_o italy_n the_o longobard_n be_v overcome_v and_o their_o king_n desiderius_n slay_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o little_a horn_n signify_v one_o king_n special_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o many_o pope_n one_o succeed_v another_o 2._o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v many_o more_o king_n and_o emperor_n beside_o these_o 3._o and_o these_o 3._o horn_n must_v be_v pluck_v away_o before_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v exalt_v 6._o palychronius_fw-la who_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n right_o expound_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n for_o these_o three_o horn_n ex_fw-la oeco_fw-la for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o horn_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v push_v at_o by_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v no_o horn_n to_o push_v other_o withal_o 7._o porphyrius_n likewise_o take_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphaâ—es_v yet_o err_v herein_o these_o three_o king_n he_o take_v to_o be_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n philomâ—tor_n and_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v for_o although_o antiochus_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philometor_n and_o overcome_v he_o wherein_o hierome_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o philometor_n be_v dead_a before_o antiochus_n be_v bear_v for_o they_o reign_v 11._o year_n together_o one_o in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n perer._n yet_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o elder_a be_v 40._o year_n before_o antiochus_n and_o euergetes_n the_o young_a be_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subdue_v by_o antiochus_n and_o though_o he_o overcome_v artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o junius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o syria_n join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n then_o he_o depose_v seleucus_n and_o kill_v demetrius_n his_o son_n as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o in_o this_o last_o be_v junius_n deceive_v for_o demetrius_n the_o son_n reign_v after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o not_o depose_v neither_o can_v this_o demetrius_n be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n procure_v while_n epiphanes_n live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o first_o have_v kill_v lysias_n tutor_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o son_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o then_o eupator_n himself_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 15._o livius_n lib._n 46._o appian_n and_o demetrius_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n quest_n 26._o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o some_o other_o agree_v with_o junius_n that_o these_o three_o forenamed_a be_v the_o three_o king_n but_z demetrius_z they_o think_v be_v not_o kill_v but_o only_o depose_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n h._n br._n 9_o therefore_o these_o three_o rather_o be_v the_o king_n ptolemy_n philopator_n expel_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n 10._o who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n when_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dodoneus_n the_o three_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n philopator_n who_o death_n he_o compass_v likewise_o polan_n and_o junius_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o antiâ—chus_n the_o great_a or_o demetrius_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o three_o king_n quest._n 29._o of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v little_a 1._o which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o obscure_a beginning_n little_a for_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o base_a parentage_n pappus_n osiander_n 2._o some_o
his_o reign_n of_o who_o acheus_n that_o go_v with_o seleucus_n be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v present_o revenge_v and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n polybius_n lib._n 4._o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o prophecy_n save_v that_o polybius_n write_v that_o acheus_n go_v in_o this_o battle_n with_o seleucus_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a live_v as_o yet_o a_o private_a life_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n join_v together_o now_o than_o seleucus_n be_v dead_a antiochus_z megas_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o as_o polybius_n write_v not_o above_o 15._o year_n old_a two_o of_o his_o expedition_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o one_o in_o pass_v thorâ—gh_o in_o recover_v syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o other_o in_o assault_a ptolemy_n at_o home_n even_o at_o his_o own_o fortress_n and_o munition_n city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o expedition_n antiochus_n have_v two_o great_a let_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o two_o brethren_n molan_n and_o alexander_n contemn_v antiochus_n youth_n will_v have_v usurp_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n they_o first_fw-mi he_o overcome_v then_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o ptolomes_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o he_o but_o here_o theodotus_n help_v he_o who_o revolt_v from_o philopator_n both_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a and_o slothful_a life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v some_o disgrace_n be_v call_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n this_o theodotus_n upon_o these_o occasion_n betray_v syria_n into_o antiochus_n hand_n and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n he_o still_o proceed_v and_o recover_v many_o city_n and_o country_n as_o polybius_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o then_o send_v ptolemy_n a_o embassage_n unto_o antiochus_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v he_o until_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o strong_a and_o antiochus_n admit_v some_o parley_n and_o treatise_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n for_o ptolemy_n challenge_v those_o country_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n antiochus_n lay_v claim_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o former_a composition_n make_v by_o cassander_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n when_o they_o overcome_v antigonus_n that_o syria_n and_o palestina_n shall_v belong_v unto_o seleucus_n thus_o they_o break_v off_o without_o any_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n antiochus_n go_v forward_o and_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o nicolaus_n philopator_n captain_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o still_o prevail_a he_o come_v even_o unto_o the_o munition_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n and_o pitch_v at_o raphia_n which_o be_v 4._o day_n journey_n from_o pelusium_n hierom._n bull_v oecolamp_n perer_n jun_n polan_n 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n how_o philopator_n be_v thus_o provoke_v even_o at_o his_o own_o door_n do_v come_v against_o antiochus_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o encounter_v with_o he_o at_o raphia_n and_o prevail_v as_o be_v show_v here_o v_o 11._o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v this_o story_n report_v by_o polybius_n and_o justine_n 1._o ptolemy_n while_o the_o treatise_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o hand_n hire_a soldier_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n of_o 70._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5000._o horseman_n and_o 73._o elephant_n antiochus_n also_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o other_o great_a army_n of_o 62._o thousand_o footman_n 6000._o horseman_n elephant_n 102._o 2._o these_o army_n meet_v at_o raphia_n after_o certain_a day_n join_v battle_n the_o fight_n be_v at_o the_o first_o doubtful_a for_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o antiochus_n have_v the_o better_a but_o the_o left_a wing_n the_o worse_o but_o at_o last_o the_o victory_n fall_v out_o unto_o ptolemy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o mercenary_a man_n 3._o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o begin_n a_o other_o circumstance_n be_v add_v which_o further_v the_o fight_n on_o ptolomes_n side_n how_o arsinoe_n ptolomes_n sister_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n call_v upon_o the_o soldier_n and_o encourage_v they_o promise_v to_o each_o man_n two_o pound_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o ptolemy_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o antiochus_n side_n there_o be_v 10._o thousand_o footman_n slay_v and_o 300._o horseman_n 4000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o 3._o elephant_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o two_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o battle_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o text_n the_o multitude_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o event_n which_o follow_v this_o victory_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o insolence_n both_o of_o ptolomes_n army_n call_v here_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o army_n as_o antiochus_n and_o of_o ptolemy_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v content_a give_v himself_o to_o case_n and_o pleasure_n to_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o antiochus_n entreat_v of_o he_o whereas_o as_o justine_n write_v spoliavisset_fw-la regno_fw-la antiochum_fw-la si_fw-la fortunam_fw-la virtute_fw-la iuvisset_fw-la he_o have_v spoil_v antiochus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n he_o have_v help_v his_o good_a fortune_n 2._o an_o other_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v cast_v down_o housand_n which_o hierome_n understand_v of_o his_o former_a victory_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o cruel_a outrage_n practise_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o press_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o force_v to_o enter_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o carry_v away_o half_a dead_a whereupon_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o alexandria_n give_v forth_o very_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o jew_n command_v many_o to_o be_v kill_v other_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v and_o some_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o under_o the_o camel_n foot_n 3._o macchab._n c._n 7._o bull_v melancth_v polan_n and_o hereof_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o between_o antiochus_n megas_n and_o philopator_n judea_n be_v as_o ship_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wave_n and_o go_v to_o wrack_n on_o both_o side_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o 3._o the_o last_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o be_v diverse_a way_n effect_v 1._o for_o he_o neither_o prevail_v against_o antiochus_n who_o escape_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n still_o hierome_n 2._o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n defend_v they_o 3._o after_o this_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o beastly_a pleasure_n for_o he_o kill_v his_o wife_n and_o sister_n eurydice_n he_o keep_v both_o a_o male_a concubine_n agathocles_n and_o agathoclea_n his_o sister_n justin._n lib._n 30._o 4._o and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o himself_o die_v melancthon_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n v_o 13._o 14._o now_o follow_v diverse_a other_o expedition_n and_o attempt_n of_o this_o antiochus_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o v_o 18._o with_o his_o end_n v_o 19_o in_o this_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o preparation_n v_o 13._o then_o his_o success_n v_o 14._o in_o his_o preparation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n express_v the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n the_o time_n after_o certain_a year_n and_o his_o great_a riches_n for_o philopator_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n leave_v but_o young_a who_o tuition_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o agathocles_n a_o infamous_a person_n philopators_n minion_n by_o which_o occasion_n many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n antiochus_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o recover_v his_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v but_o 4._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o agathocles_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o strumpet_n they_o hang_v up_o and_o then_o send_v embassador_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o trust_n philopator_n die_v have_v commend_v his_o son_n the_o roman_n twice_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antiochus_n who_o have_v invade_v diverse_a city_n in_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n
isidorus_n the_o one_o call_v he_o infantem_fw-la a_o infant_n the_o other_o pverum_fw-la a_o boy_n when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n he_o be_v rather_o 17._o or_o 18._o year_n old_a as_o osiander_n coniecture_v the_o ground_n of_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v because_o daniel_n in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n be_v call_v a_o young_a child_n when_o he_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o false_a accuser_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v one_o year_n after_o ezechiel_n who_o prophesy_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3359._o and_o daniel_n ann_n 3360._o polanus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n when_o he_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o ezekiel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n or_o jeremias_n captivity_n ezek._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v 8._o year_n after_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n and_o how_o can_v ezekiel_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o daniel_n if_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o show_v it_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o daniel_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n before_o ezekiel_n yet_o not_o so_o long_o before_o dan._n as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o be_v 12._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o reign_v 11._o year_n when_o daniel_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n but_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v daniel_n prophesy_v so_o soon_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o education_n and_o two_o year_n more_o of_o his_o service_n and_o minister_a before_o the_o king_n though_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v daniel_n then_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n begin_v some_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n before_o ezekiel_n to_o show_v his_o prophetical_a gift_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n have_v his_o several_a vision_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n expound_v the_o king_n first_o dream_n c._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v 35._o year_n old_a but_o that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o his_o former_a opinion_n concern_v daniel_n age_n that_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v first_o into_o captivity_n for_o this_o dream_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n so_o that_o though_o we_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o 20._o when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v altogether_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n first_o dream_n pappus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o very_a year_n ezechiel_n commend_v daniel_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o piety_n c._n 14._o for_o this_o commendation_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n ezech._n 8._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o babel_n for_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o reign_v 11._o year_n be_v there_o eight_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o 6._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o pappus_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o he_o count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o 8._o year_n in_o deed_n the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o 1._o v_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 2._o but_o pappus_n collect_v well_o that_o 5._o year_n after_o this_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v that_o daniel_n be_v celebrate_v by_o ezechiel_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n c._n 28._o 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n ezech._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3365._o 3._o when_o nebuchadnezzer_n set_v up_o the_o golden_a image_n c._n 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o time_n be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n when_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v now_o become_v great_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o victory_n 4._o pappus_n think_v that_o 10._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 3375._o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v his_o second_o dream_n of_o the_o great_a tree_n c._n 4._o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o dream_n the_o king_n have_v after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o nation_n and_o subdue_v egypt_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n ezech._n 30._o 1._o but_o the_o 3375._o be_v but_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n 10._o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o junius_n that_o this_o second_o dream_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o be_v some_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n reign_n about_o the_o 27._o of_o jechoniah_n his_o captivity_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n evilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v after_o nebuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 22._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n reign_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3382._o 5._o then_o follow_v in_o order_n within_o one_o twelve_o month_n after_o how_o the_o king_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v among_o beast_n 7._o year_n after_o which_o time_n be_v restore_v he_o reign_v not_o 7._o year_n from_o year_n 83._o to_o 90._o as_o pappus_n but_o only_o two_o year_n jun._n ibid._n 6._o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n of_o belthashar_n be_v show_v he_o when_o daniel_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a as_o pererius_n think_v but_o he_o be_v then_o at_o the_o least_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n 75._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n reign_n which_o concur_v with_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o who_o reign_v 45._o year_n and_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n 30._o bull_v chron_n and_o daniel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v 17._o or_o 18._o year_n old_a when_o he_o first_o be_v carry_v unto_o babel_n 7._o pererius_n take_v it_o that_o daniel_n expound_v the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o king_n balthasar_n when_o he_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n old_a but_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o his_o former_a computation_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v but_o 80._o year_n old_a when_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n of_o balthasar_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o 3._o year_n though_o indeed_o daniel_n be_v then_o towards_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a again_o pappus_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v 10._o year_n space_n between_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vision_n c._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o ann_n 3434._o the_o other_o vision_n be_v ann_n 1423._o as_o he_o cast_v it_o for_o balthasar_n have_v but_o three_o year_n in_o all_o as_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v the_o captivity_n continue_v 70._o year_n which_o must_v begin_v from_o jechoniah_n his_o captivity_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n whereof_o begin_v evilmerodach_n to_o reign_v 30._o year_n and_o after_o he_o belthazar_n 3._o year_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 70._o year_n 8._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o darius_n daniel_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 3._o chief_a ruler_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o have_v that_o pprophecy_n reveal_v of_o the_o 70._o week_n c._n 10._o 1._o perer._n pap_n about_o this_o time_n be_v daniel_n towards_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 3425._o bullinger_n not_o ann_n 3435._o pappus_n 9_o the_o next_o
year_n after_o this_o be_v daniel_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o be_v declare_v c._n 6._o 10._o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n daniel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o pappus_n reduce_v to_o the_o year_n 3438._o but_o it_o be_v the_o year_n 3427._o bullinger_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 1._o isidorus_n give_v unto_o daniel_n a_o 110._o year_n and_o think_v he_o live_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n but_o this_o assertion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n be_v count_v a_o 128._o year_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o age_n of_o daniel_n be_v add_v which_o pererius_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o all_o his_o year_n will_v make_v a_o 138._o perer._n praefat_fw-la 2._o pappus_n count_v from_o daniel_n first_o captivity_n ann_n 3354._o unto_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o he_o make_v ann_n 1438._o 92_o year_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o they_o can_v come_v but_o to_o 82._o year_n for_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v 8._o year_n before_o jechonias_n captivity_n from_o the_o which_o the_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v number_v which_o end_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n than_o 2._o year_n more_o of_o cyrus_n reign_n must_v be_v put_v too_o which_o in_o all_o make_v but_o 82._o 3._o therefore_o osiander_n reckon_v have_v the_o best_a ground_n who_o judge_v that_o daniel_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n he_o be_v 18._o when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v year_n 82._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n make_v just_a a_o 100_o year_n quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n josephus_n write_v lib._n 10._o antiquit._n that_o daniel_n build_v at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_fw-la a_o goodly_a tower_n which_o remain_v unto_o his_o time_n so_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o late_o build_v which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v such_o account_n of_o as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulture_n and_o commit_v the_o keep_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o daniel_n himself_o be_v bury_v at_o babylon_n whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v see_v daniel_n live_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n after_o the_o edict_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o restitution_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o that_o he_o return_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o daniel_n be_v now_o strike_v in_o year_n a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v unfit_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a age_n to_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n 2._o or_o rather_o that_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o babylon_n as_o many_o there_o stay_v still_o 3._o but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o nation_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o cause_n as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o cyrus_n be_v teach_v of_o daniel_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n c._n 45._o wherein_o cyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o fâ—rrâ—n_a curonicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 1._o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o daniel_n begin_v his_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a in_o the_o 32._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 105._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n unto_o the_o which_o daniel_n attain_v he_o make_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n and_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 200._o bullinger_n account_v it_o otherwise_o the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v answerable_a to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 125._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v against_o the_o 59_o olympiad_n and_o the_o 209._o year_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n which_o pererius_n make_v to_o contain_v 90._o year_n but_o in_o just_a account_n they_o make_v but_o 82._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v these_o for_o within_o this_o compass_n of_o time_n happen_v three_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o jehoiakim_n jechonia_n and_o zedekiah_n with_o their_o deliverance_n and_o return_v into_o their_o country_n three_o great_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v king_n ancus_n martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullus_n among_o the_o grecian_n flourish_v the_o 7._o wise_a man_n at_o this_o time_n be_v croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n among_o the_o chaldean_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o the_o mede_n cyaxares_n and_o cyrus_n found_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n chaldean_n mede_n be_v dissipate_v and_o three_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n nineveh_n babylon_n destroy_v perer._n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n who_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o uprightness_n join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n ezech._n 14._o 14._o and_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n ezech._n 28._o 3._o 2._o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o price_n of_o the_o work_n 1._o first_o concern_v civil_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o divine_a it_o have_v the_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_a 3._o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o abstinency_n in_o daniel_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o piety_n in_o daniel_n thrice_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o god_n 4._o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n c._n 12._o of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n c._n 9_o 5._o many_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o three_o child_n untouched_a in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n from_o be_v a_o king_n to_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n 6._o yea_o therein_o be_v contain_v all_o way_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n sensible_a apparition_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o the_o jew_n do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n not_o count_v it_o among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o only_o count_v it_o among_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v eight_o josua_n the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremie_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v nine_o job_n david_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n daniel_n the_o chronicle_n daniel_n ezra_n ester_n so_o pererius_n praefat_fw-la likewise_o hugo_n cardinal_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n some_o that_o have_v only_o gratiam_fw-la prophecialem_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o pprophecy_n other_o which_o beside_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n come_v nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n not_o into_o jerusalem_n l._n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o besiege_v it_o 2._o v._n and_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n l._n into_o his_o power_n v._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v that_o be_v the_o vessel_n not_o the_o person_n as_o jun._n polan_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o jehoiakim_n before_o into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n not_o the_o house_n polan_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n i._o his_o god_n v._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o vessel_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o his_o god_n his_o god_n v._o the_o treasury_n g._n 3._o v._n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o of_o the_o courtier_n for_o so_o saris_fw-la signify_v as_o potiphar_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o eunuch_n so_o call_v of_o keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v elias_n levita_n note_v that_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o i._n p._n rather_o then_o bring_v g._n or_o bring_v in_o l._n v._o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o carry_v away_o v_o 2._o and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tyrant_n l._n but_o that_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n the_o word_n be_v partemim_n which_o kimhi_n take_v for_o the_o prince_n about_o euphrates_n but_o mercerus_n think_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o v_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blemish_n and_o well_o favour_v heb_n good_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o skilful_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v faculty_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n i._o p._n better_a then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o do_v divide_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o learning_n heb_n letter_n i._o p._n l._n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o v._n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n for_o every_o day_n heb_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n v_o 6._o now_o there_o be_v among_o these_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n v._n 7._o upon_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n impose_v other_o name_n for_o he_o impose_v upon_o daniel_n he_o call_v daniel_n g._n but_o the_o word_n shum_fw-la in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o impose_v the_o name_n belteshazzer_n and_o on_o hananiah_n the_o name_n shadrach_n and_o on_o mishael_n the_o name_n meshach_n and_o on_o hazariah_n the_o name_n abednego_n v_o 8._o but_o daniel_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n heb_n put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v defile_v l._n v._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n and_o have_v a_o compound_a signification_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o with_o the_o king_n table_n l._n and_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n g._n for_o then_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o v_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v heb_n get_fw-mi daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n heb_n rachamim_fw-ge with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n i._o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o v_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o wherefore_o who_o if_o l._n v._o g._n but_o asher_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o causal_n for_o and_o lammah_o signify_v not_o if_o but_z wherefore_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_n lean_a l._n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v sad_a heavy_a because_o they_o which_o be_v lean_a be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n g._n your_o companion_n l._n equal_n heb_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o revolution_n that_o be_v of_o like_a time_n and_o stand_v and_o be_v appoint_v likewise_o three_o year_n for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o loose_v my_o head_n g._n condemn_v my_o head_n l._n make_v i_o subject_a unto_o a_o capital_a sentence_n v._o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o my_o head_n i._o heb_n indebt_v for_o my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11._o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o butler_n i._n pol._n not_o to_o melzar_n l._n v._o a._n g._n for_o it_o be_v be_v a_o propername_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n ha_o set_v before_o it_o hamelzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n 12._o try_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o servant_n tenue_v day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o pulse_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v 13._o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v on_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14._o so_o he_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o try_v they_o ten_o day_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o they_o be_v better_a like_n more_o corpulent_a l._n heb_n fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16._o then_o the_o butler_n not_o melzar_n see_v before_o v_o 11._o take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n heb_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n heb_n seed_n 17._o and_o unto_o these_o four_o child_n child_n l._n four_o be_v omit_v god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n sepher_n in_o book_n or_o letter_n and_o wisdom_n also_o he_o give_v daniel_n understanding_n heb_n make_v daniel_n to_o understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18._o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v heb_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o king_n appoint_v heb_n say_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v of_o they_o all_o like_a unto_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o by_o ten_o part_n ten_o fold_n l._n ten_o time_n g._n better_v heb_n above_o or_o superior_a then_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 21._o and_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n v_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jer._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 1._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o here_o daniel_n do_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o year_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o three_o year_n here_o name_v and_o the_o four_o year_n there_o mention_v not_o to_o concure_v together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
year_n in_o both_o place_n be_v signify_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n jer._n 25._o 1._o and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v the_o 11._o be_v elsewhere_o find_v to_o be_v the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jerem._n 52._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n reign_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o &_o begin_v of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n fall_n into_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n than_o the_o first_o year_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o third_n and_o four_o 2._o calvin_n think_v to_o dissolve_v this_o knot_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o father_n and_o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o son_n that_o in_o one_o place_n the_o one_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o year_n of_o nebuchadnexzars_n reign_n but_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n wherein_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v so_o that_o the_o doubt_n remain_v still_o 3._o therefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n vatab._n jun._n genevens_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la annum_fw-la tertium_fw-la â—t_z quartum_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n etc._n etc._n pintus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v reconcile_v mark_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o john_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o fix_a hour_n because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v intervallo_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o that_o space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o three_o and_o six_o hour_n but_o though_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v reconcile_v yet_o it_o may_v serve_v very_o convenient_o here_o but_o calvin_n take_v hereunto_o this_o exception_n that_o nebuchadnezzars_n first_o year_n can_v concur_v with_o jehoiakims_n third_n and_o four_o because_o daniel_n three_o year_n after_o be_v bring_v before_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n dan._n 2._o 1._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n ministry_n and_o employment_n with_o the_o king_n that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o service_n he_o expound_v the_o king_n dream_n polanus_fw-la object_v thus_o that_o this_o confusion_n of_o year_n that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diverse_a king_n the_o one_o succeed_v another_o but_o here_o the_o history_n of_o one_o king_n only_o be_v set_v down_o but_o this_o compare_v of_o year_n be_v more_o usual_a in_o set_v together_o the_o reign_v of_o diverse_a king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o of_o diverse_a king_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n together_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n here_o then_o the_o year_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o king_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o jehoiakims_n reign_n quest._n 2._o how_o this_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v count_v 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n antiquit_n so_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n follow_v josephus_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n dyonis_n carthusian_n bullinger_n polanus_fw-la pappus_n that_o the_o three_o year_n must_v be_v count_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v make_v tributary_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o serve_v nabuchadnezzar_n 3._o year_n so_o that_o the_o three_o year_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o tribute_n concur_v with_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n polanus_fw-la who_o thus_o reason_v for_o his_o opinion_n 1._o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jerem._n 52._o 28._o when_o 3023._o jews_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n be_v but_o the_o first_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o zedekiah_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n jerem._n 52._o 29._o contra._n 1._o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o the_o captivity_n there_o speak_v of_o jer._n 52._o 28._o in_o the_o seven_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v that_o first_o captivity_n when_o daniel_n be_v carry_v away_o for_o there_o be_v two_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n one_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o other_o in_o the_o 11._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n whereof_o jeremie_n speak_v 2._o the_o collection_n and_o inference_n of_o 21._o year_n have_v no_o consequence_n for_o from_o jehoiakims_n 3._o year_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o 11._o year_n to_o the_o last_o of_o zedekiah_n who_o also_o reign_v 11._o year_n which_o make_v in_o all_o but_o 22._o year_n three_o be_v deduct_v there_o be_v but_o 19_o year_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o year_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n and_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tribute_n impose_v 1._o pererius_n say_v it_o be_v violenta_fw-la &_o dura_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la a_o force_a and_o hard_a interpretation_n the_o three_o year_n be_v simple_o name_v to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o junius_n yield_v this_o reason_n because_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o the_o four_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n inchoate_n or_o begin_v concur_v with_o the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o nebuchadnezzars_n seven_o must_v fall_v into_o jehoiakims_n eleven_o year_n add_v hereunto_o a_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n and_o so_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o zedekiah_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n chap._n 52._o 29._o melancthon_n herein_o consent_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n and_o impose_v tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o carry_v away_o some_o pray_v and_o after_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o 3._o year_n and_o he_o then_o will_v have_v cast_v off_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n yoke_n than_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n nabuchadnezzar_n come_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o son_n jechonias_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n quest._n 3._o of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoiachin_n what_o difference_n between_o they_o 1._o josias_n have_v 4._o son_n the_o first_o be_v jochanan_n call_v also_o jehoachaz_n the_o second_o jehoiakim_n or_o eliakim_n who_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o three_o matthanias_n call_v also_o zedekiah_n the_o four_o shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3._o 15._o this_o jehoiakim_n be_v also_o call_v shallum_n jerem._n 22._o 11._o so_o epiphanius_n testify_v tom_n 1._o sect_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v call_v sellus_n 2._o jehoiakim_n write_v with_o koph_n and_o man_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n jehoiachin_n write_v with_o caph_n and_o nun_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n pintus_fw-la and_o before_o he_o hierom_n in_o 1._o matth._n 3._o rupertus_n then_o be_v deceive_v 2._o who_o confound_v these_o two_o and_o make_v but_o one_o joachim_n in_o who_o three_o year_n nabuchadnezzar_n come_v up_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v joachim_n captive_a whereas_o it_o be_v jehoiakim_n the_o father_n in_o who_o three_o year_n nabuchadnezzar_n come_v up_o and_o jehoiachin_n or_o jechoniah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n 4._o but_o whereas_o matth._n 1._o 11._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o jechoniah_n josias_n beget_v jechoniah_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o vers_fw-la
12._o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n pererius_n observe_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o beza_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n jechonias_n be_v take_v for_o jehoiakim_n the_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o son_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o 42._o but_o only_o 41._o generation_n there_o rehearse_v quest._n 4._o why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 1._o first_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n with_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v war_n and_o subdue_v his_o country_n and_o thereupon_o jehoiakim_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n 2._o but_o nebuchadnezzars_n hatred_n be_v more_o increase_v afterward_o when_o as_o after_o three_o year_n jehoiakim_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n then_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n come_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o carry_v jehoiakim_n away_o captive_a who_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v cast_v out_o and_o lay_v unbury_v according_a to_o jeremie_n his_o pprophecy_n c._n 22._o 19_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n for_o he_o kill_v the_o prophet_n viiah_n jerem._n 26._o cut_v jeremie_n his_o pprophecy_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n jerem._n 36._o beside_o there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n of_o idolatry_n as_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v the_o hebrew_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 8._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n god_n therefore_o for_o his_o cruelty_n impiety_n idolatry_n bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o he_o pere_n quest._n 5._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 1._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n of_o abimelek_n and_o he_o further_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n who_o send_v holofernes_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n as_o appear_v judith_n 5._o beside_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o destroy_v tyrus_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n 26._o 7._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v cyrus_n or_o alexander_n but_o pintus_fw-la be_v in_o many_o thing_n here_o deceive_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v for_o this_o king_n son_n name_n be_v evilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o be_v call_v great_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n and_o many_o victory_n for_o next_o unto_o this_o succeed_a evilmerodach_n so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n jun._n 3._o we_o easy_o agree_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o who_o that_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n beside_o for_o pintus_fw-la will_v have_v that_o story_n refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v not_o the_o first_o for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o persian_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o that_o story_n of_o judith_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 5._o 18._o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n 4._o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o same_o which_o besiege_v tyrus_n which_o he_o besiege_v 13._o year_n as_o witness_v josephus_n lib._n 10._o c._n 11._o he_o can_v not_o be_v cyrus_n or_o alexander_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n ezek._n 26._o 7._o 2._o pererius_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o one_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n who_o he_o take_v to_o have_v be_v before_o this_o and_o he_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n who_o take_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n some_o for_o cyrus_n some_o for_o cambyses_n some_o for_o artaxerxes_n or_o darius_n ochus_n the_o last_o king_n but_o one_o of_o the_o persian_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o temple_n yet_o build_v again_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n as_o be_v mention_v judith_n 5._o and_o artaxerxes_n be_v 200._o year_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o immediate_o after_o judith_n 5._o 19_o pere_n contra._n 1._o it_o appear_v what_o small_a certainty_n there_o be_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o judith_n see_v it_o can_v be_v agree_v upon_o who_o that_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v 2._o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o in_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n it_o have_v be_v destroy_v judith_n 5._o 18._o 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o make_v two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v call_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a jun._n calvin_n bullinger_n polanus_fw-la so_o also_o josephus_n who_o give_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a 23._o year_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 43._o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o ptolemy_n call_v nabopolassar_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o say_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n begin_v polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chalde_n affair_n report_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o second_o that_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v to_o babylon_n and_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o where_o he_o do_v many_o princely_a and_o sumptuous_a work_n he_o beautify_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n repair_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o city_n enlarge_v the_o river_n compass_v the_o city_n with_o a_o treble_a wall_n build_v a_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o build_v high_a rock_n and_o mountain_n upon_o vault_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o they_o plant_v orchard_n as_o hang_v aloft_o because_o his_o wife_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o medea_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o resemblance_n of_o her_o country_n for_o the_o like_a act_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o megasthenes_n the_o indian_a historiographer_n and_o diocles_n who_o write_v of_o the_o persian_a history_n and_o philostratus_n of_o the_o pheniceans_n who_o witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n besiege_v tyrus_n 13._o year_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o pererius_n note_v 2._o his_o act_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n he_o come_v again_o and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v many_o into_o captivity_n and_o slay_v jehoiakim_n who_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n then_o he_o set_v in_o his_o place_n his_o son_n jehoaichin_n who_o after_o 3._o month_n he_o remoove_v and_o appoint_v zedekiah_n in_o his_o place_n in_o who_o 11._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o take_v zedekiah_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o 19_o year_n he_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a these_o thing_n be_v thus_o testify_v 2._o
translator_n read_v 2._o chron._n 36._o 6._o &_o vinctum_fw-la in_o catenis_fw-la duxit_fw-la in_o babylonem_fw-la and_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n but_o the_o true_a read_n be_v he_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n jun._n vatab._n gen._n 2._o hugo_n card_n to_o justify_v the_o latin_a translation_n think_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o kill_v and_o his_o body_n cast_v without_o the_o wall_n unbury_v which_o be_v after_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o citizen_n suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a course_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n and_o recarie_n he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v against_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o all_o jerem._n 22._o 19_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 36._o 30._o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o day_n to_o the_o heat_n and_o in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o frost_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la and_o cajetan_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n cause_v jehoiakim_n to_o be_v bind_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o king_n alter_v his_o mind_n for_o that_o matter_n or_o lay_v any_o imposition_n upon_o he_o 4._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v jehoiakim_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n but_o the_o phrase_n use_v 8._o 2._o king_n 24._o 6._o jehoiakim_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n seem_v to_o import_v not_o a_o violent_a but_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o at_o this_o expedition_n jehoiakim_n only_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n 2._o king_n 24._o 1._o but_o he_o die_v afterward_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o second_o time_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v in_o his_o 11._o year_n before_o he_o be_v past_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v the_o border_n and_o confine_n thereof_o jun._n polan_n quest._n 12._o whether_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la and_o dionys._n carth._n do_v refer_v the_o captivity_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n but_o the_o text_n here_o be_v contrary_a which_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n and_o other_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 2._o hierome_n think_v that_o daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a together_o with_o jeconias_n â—â—seâ—chiel_n who_o reign_v but_o 3._o month_n after_o his_o father_n jehoiakim_n but_o this_o text_n evident_o show_v that_o daniel_n be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n which_o be_v 8._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o jeconias_n 3._o but_o josephus_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o think_v that_o daniel_n be_v take_v captive_a together_o with_o king_n zedekiah_n for_o this_o be_v 18._o year_n after_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o next_o year_n be_v the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o but_o zedekiah_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n jerem._n 52._o 29._o peter_n quest._n 13._o why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o daniel_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n though_o god_n sometime_o think_v good_a to_o exempt_v and_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a from_o temporal_a calamity_n as_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n let_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n the_o israelite_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n yet_o sometime_o it_o please_v he_o that_o such_o temporal_a chastisement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o righteous_a as_o this_o captivity_n upon_o daniel_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o the_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n get_v himself_o hereby_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o 3._o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o yet_o they_o escape_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o one_o and_o daniel_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o hereby_o also_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v try_v and_o exercise_v and_o other_o by_o their_o godly_a example_n be_v encourage_v pin._n 2._o the_o special_a reason_n why_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o guide_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v daniel_n may_v become_v more_o famous_a and_o be_v advance_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 3._o that_o by_o his_o mean_n these_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o people_n may_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n pererius_n quest._n 14._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 1._o junius_n understand_v this_o clause_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v into_o his_o god_n treasury_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o so_o fit_a 1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o vessel_n calvin_n polanus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a region_n a_o house_n which_o be_v otherwhere_o name_v the_o land_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 11._o 2._o this_o house_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 7._o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o babel_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o temple_n at_o babel_n 2._o here_o only_a jehoiakim_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o hebrew_n affix_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o vessel_n which_o also_o be_v the_o near_a antecedent_n 3._o neither_o be_v jehoiakim_n carry_v at_o this_o time_n into_o captivity_n nor_o bring_v at_o all_o to_o babel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o both_o these_o clause_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o vessel_n that_o he_o first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o god_n treasury_n not_o convert_n they_o unto_o any_o civil_a use_n osian_a pintus_fw-la some_o think_v the_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v because_o the_o treasury_n be_v a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v lay_v up_o first_o than_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o then_o to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v also_o in_o his_o house_n vatabl._n quest._n 15._o of_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la 1._o this_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o contain_v chaldea_n and_o babylon_n lie_v under_o the_o mount_n sangara_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o town_n so_o call_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n aijn_o be_v pronounce_v often_o as_o the_o greek_a g_o as_o in_o these_o word_n gomorrha_n gaza_n which_o begin_v with_o that_o letter_n and_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o double_a aspiration_n as_o hhamarrha_n hhaza_n jun._n polan_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o land_n wherein_o the_o towe_v of_o babel_n be_v build_v gen._n 11._o 2._o whereof_o the_o whole_a region_n be_v call_v babylonia_n whereas_o then_o 2._o chron._n 36._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o vessel_n to_o babel_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o they_o be_v both_o name_n of_o the_o same_o country_n polan_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldee_n ver._n 2._o to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n the_o chaldean_n have_v five_o idol_n 3._o god_n and_o two_o goddess_n 1._o their_o first_o god_n be_v
language_n and_o therefore_o use_v of_o the_o learned_a genevens_n dan._n 2._o 6._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o 〈◊〉_d tremellius_n and_o polanus_fw-la that_o howsoever_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n for_o that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n from_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v call_v also_o the_o aramite_n or_o syrian_n language_n c._n 2._o 4._o yet_o now_o they_o do_v manifest_o differ_v the_o ancient_a chalde_n speech_n and_o the_o common_a syrian_a language_n 7._o now_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n be_v either_o that_o pure_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o be_v use_v here_o in_o daniel_n from_o 2._o c._n v_o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o ezra_n c._n 4._o unto_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v in_o babylon_n or_o else_o it_o be_v more_o impure_a such_o as_o the_o three_o targum_n be_v write_v in_o namely_o of_o onkelus_n jonathas_n and_o the_o hierosolymitan_n as_o also_o the_o two_o talmud_n the_o one_o of_o babylon_n the_o other_o of_o jerusalem_n ex_fw-la polan_n quest._n 26._o v._n 4._o of_o the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o school_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o v_o 4._o teach_v the_o learning_n and_o language_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o school_n wherein_o youth_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o good_a letter_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o here_o in_o babylon_n such_o as_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o state_n have_v their_o education_n in_o learning_n so_o among_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v the_o like_a use_n where_o moses_n be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o the_o israelite_n 48._o city_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v as_o the_o common_a school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n samuel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v their_o school_n and_o college_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o grecian_n athens_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o art_n and_o in_o egypt_n alexandria_n yea_o the_o rude_a indian_n have_v their_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o college_n of_o augur_n 2._o beside_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o here_o nebuchadnezer_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n 3._o and_o because_o king_n be_v occupy_v with_o other_o affair_n can_v themselves_o attend_v that_o business_n they_o be_v to_o set_v over_o such_o place_n good_a overseer_n as_o here_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o business_n to_o ashpenaz_n 4._o and_o as_o here_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o deform_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n so_o such_o shall_v now_o be_v prefer_v to_o place_n of_o learning_n as_o be_v like_a to_o profit_v well_o in_o that_o profession_n and_o not_o every_o spittle_n and_o dullhead_n to_o be_v obtrude_v and_o thrust_v into_o such_o place_n by_o favour_n to_o make_v a_o scholar_n of_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o employment_n 5._o these_o upon_o who_o this_o learned_a education_n be_v bestow_v be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n whereas_o in_o many_o place_n noble_a man_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v learn_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o true_a nobility_n than_o learning_n 6._o here_o also_o it_o be_v show_v what_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o other_o learning_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o learning_n a_o time_n be_v prefix_v here_o of_o three_o year_n to_o take_v trial_n how_o they_o profit_v they_o which_o be_v put_v to_o learning_n must_v not_o be_v non_fw-fr proficientes_fw-la but_o after_o some_o time_n make_v some_o proof_n how_o they_o profit_n 8._o the_o king_n also_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o a_o competent_a diet_n not_o superfluous_a but_o in_o time_n past_o abbey_n have_v too_o much_o and_o now_o school_n of_o learning_n have_v too_o little_a bull_v quest._n 27._o why_o other_o name_n be_v give_v they_o 1._o quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la judaea_n oderant_fw-la &_o fugerant_fw-la because_o the_o chaldean_n do_v hate_n and_o shun_v hebrew_n and_o jewish_a name_n jun_n so_o also_o hugo_n card_n indignus_fw-fr ferebat_fw-la quod_fw-la vocarentur_fw-la nominibus_fw-la judaeae_n the_o king_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o judea_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la nomina_fw-la hebraica_n erant_fw-la babyloniis_fw-la abominabilia_fw-la the_o hebrew_n name_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o in_o change_v of_o their_o name_n the_o conqueror_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mutation_n of_o their_o name_n they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o superiority_n to_o impose_v name_n as_o adam_n give_v name_n unto_o the_o creature_n he_o also_o give_v a_o name_n unto_o his_o wife_n so_o conqueror_n use_v to_o give_v name_n to_o they_o who_o they_o subdue_v as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n will_v have_v eliakim_n king_n of_o judah_n call_v jehoiakim_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v mattaniah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n zedekiah_n polan_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n do_v change_v their_o name_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o that_o benefit_n and_o servant_n likewise_o when_o they_o be_v manumit_v do_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o noble_a and_o free_a man_n alexander_n dierum_fw-la 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n in_o it_o ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la rex_fw-la memoriam_fw-la propriae_fw-la gentis_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n may_v blot_n out_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o kindred_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o name_n be_v abolish_v which_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n as_o el._n jah_n as_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o all_o their_o name_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n azariah_n and_o in_o the_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v quasi_fw-la trophaea_fw-la deorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la as_o monument_n of_o their_o god_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o extinguish_v all_o memory_n of_o their_o religion_n jun._n polan_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 1._o daniel_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v hananiah_n be_v name_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n mishael_n some_o interpret_v ask_v of_o god_n pap._n osiander_n but_o the_o better_a derivation_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n jun._n azariah_n help_v of_o god_n 2._o their_o new_a name_n be_v thus_o interpret_v belteshazar_n some_o will_v have_v signify_v scrutator_n the_o saurâ—_n a_o searcher_n of_o treasure_n pintus_fw-la some_o custos_fw-la insignis_fw-la thesauri_fw-la a_o keeper_n of_o a_o notable_a treasure_n bull_v some_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v divine_a treasure_n osiand_n or_o the_o keeper_n of_o bel_n their_o idol_n pap._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v one_o lay_v up_o or_o keep_v the_o treasury_n of_o bell_n for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o bel_n and_o teshah_n to_o lay_v up_o and_o atzar_n treasure_n jun._n polan_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o ashpenaz_n to_o daniel_n but_o at_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n name_v he_o belthazar_n cap._n 5._o 12._o shadrach_n some_o expound_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n osiand_n some_o delicate_a bullin_n pap._n some_o a_o delicate_a field_n pintus_fw-la but_o the_o true_a notation_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o inspiration_n of_o rach_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o shadah_fw-mi signify_v to_o inspire_v and_o rach_n a_o king_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o sun_n meshach_n some_o interpret_v prolong_v pintus_fw-la some_o industrious_a pappus_n some_o precious_a bullinger_n osiander_n but_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o meh_n which_o and_o shach_n the_o name_n of_o venus_n their_o festival_n god_n meshach_n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o the_o god_n shacah_n the_o festival_n goddess_n for_o the_o babylonian_n use_v upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n loy_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o their_o god_n shacha_n for_o 5._o day_n together_o during_o which_o time_n one_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n apparel_v in_o a_o princely_a robe_n call_v segane_n the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o saga_fw-la jun._n ex_fw-la athenaeolib_n 14._o dipnosophra_v abednego_n some_o interpret_v servus_n lucis_fw-la servant_n of_o the_o light_n pap._n some_o servus_n illustris_fw-la a_o famous_a servant_n osiander_n some_o the_o servant_n of_o
season_n when_o he_o shall_v inspire_v man_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o natural_a dream_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o man_n health_n by_o such_o physician_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o inclination_n to_o disease_n there_o be_v also_o other_o humane_a dream_n wherein_o man_n infirmity_n do_v show_v themselves_o and_o so_o thereby_o perceive_v what_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o amend_v they_o such_o dream_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v which_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o divine_a dream_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o all_o other_o whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o signify_v his_o will_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o kind_n of_o dream_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v as_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n the_o secret_n which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wise_a the_o astrologian_n the_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o reveal_v secret_n c._n 2._o 27_o 28._o quest._n 51._o whether_o in_o divine_a dream_n there_o be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o in_o such_o dream_n and_o vision_n there_o be_v soluta_fw-la vis_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o not_o perfectus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la usus_fw-la a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o freewill_n for_o to_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n that_o then_o homo_fw-la shall_v be_v dominus_fw-la svi_fw-la lord_n of_o himself_o 2._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o sense_n man_n have_v no_o perfect_a use_n of_o free_a will_v neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_v to_o be_v as_o lord_n of_o himself_o to_o evil_a man_n will_n be_v free_a but_o he_o can_v bonum_fw-la agere_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi agatur_fw-la do_v any_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a 2._o but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v otherwise_o as_o free_v in_o such_o vision_n and_o dream_n as_o when_o man_n be_v wake_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v bind_v in_o sleep_n but_o the_o sense_n only_o and_o this_o notable_o appear_v by_o that_o heavenly_a dream_n and_o vision_n which_o solomon_n have_v 1._o king_n 3._o 5._o wherein_o both_o god_n first_o bid_v solomon_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n approve_v this_o his_o petition_n and_o actual_o give_v he_o his_o request_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a solomon_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o request_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o lord_n accept_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o to_o this_o diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o solomon_n have_v before_o make_v that_o petition_n unto_o god_n for_o wisdom_n which_o his_o petition_n the_o lord_n approve_v in_o his_o sleep_n not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v then_o but_o before_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o extant_a in_o the_o text_n of_o any_o former_a petition_n the_o first_o motion_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o solomon_n in_o his_o dream_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v his_o request_n for_o wisdom_n 2._o tostatus_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n which_o pererius_n rather_o approve_v then_o the_o former_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v do_v non_fw-la revera_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la imaginariam_fw-la tantum_fw-la dormientis_fw-la visionem_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la be_v not_o very_o do_v but_o in_o the_o imaginary_a vision_n of_o solomon_n be_v asleep_a but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v imaginary_a petition_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o they_o only_o have_v imaginary_a effect_n but_o here_o solomon_n be_v very_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n even_o in_o his_o sleep_n for_o present_o after_o he_o wake_v he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n and_o feel_v himself_o increase_v with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n 3._o therefore_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a dream_n for_o dream_n be_v but_o representation_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o dream_n it_o be_v therefore_o both_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n concur_v with_o the_o dream_n a_o dream_n it_o be_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o sleep_n but_o in_o this_o dream_n salomon_n soul_n have_v free_a conference_n with_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vision_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 21._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prophesy_v theodoret_n so_o also_o calvin_n among_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n agnitus_fw-la erat_fw-la pro_fw-la summo_fw-la propheta_fw-la he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o he_o have_v some_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n cap._n 10._o 1._o 2._o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n life_n as_o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v for_o he_o live_v to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n how_o long_o after_o it_o be_v uncertain_a upon_o which_o reason_n hierome_n resolve_v non_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la illius_fw-la tempus_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n can_v be_v here_o take_v 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o â—e_v live_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o he_o see_v to_o his_o great_a joy_n the_o return_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n this_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a but_o in_o this_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o daniel_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v his_o minister_a in_o the_o court_n there_o be_v more_o understand_v then_o simple_o his_o continue_a and_o remain_v until_o that_o time_n 4._o vatablus_n give_v this_o exposition_n that_o so_o long_o he_o be_v minister_v in_o aula_fw-la regis_fw-la a_o principal_a officer_n in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o so_o be_v he_o afterward_o also_o a_o chief_a governor_n under_o cyrus_n c._n 6._o 5._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o daniel_n in_o regno_fw-la chaldaeorum_n &_o persarum_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n but_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v exclusive_o rather_o then_o inclusive_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o that_o time_n determine_v the_o space_n here_o set_v 6._o therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o term_n when_o daniel_n prophesy_v or_o state_n in_o honour_n end_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o continue_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n postea_fw-la à _fw-la dario_n in_o medos_n translatus_fw-la est_fw-la afterward_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o darius_n unto_o the_o mede_n hierome_n jun._n polan_n and_o among_o they_o also_o he_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o stand_v before_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v in_o estimation_n all_o that_o king_n day_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n and_o of_o balthazar_n be_v his_o son_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o set_v by_o in_o balthasar_n time_n as_o before_o osiand_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n subdue_a of_o city_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n vers._n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehâ—iakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n state_n city_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o alter_v and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o whereof_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a use_n for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n so_o in_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o impenitent_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n by_o they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o chastise_v
will_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o evil_n get_v good_n nebuchadnezzer_n haâ—ing_v take_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thus_o honour_v his_o idol_n with_o unjust_a spoil_n but_o our_o god_n will_v not_o so_o be_v serve_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o riches_n that_o be_v 9_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o they_o which_o offer_v unto_o god_n or_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o extortion_n be_v herein_o like_a unto_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o eagle_n which_o live_v of_o the_o pray_v of_o other_o bird_n and_o that_o which_o she_o leave_v do_v distribute_v among_o the_o rest_n pintus_fw-la the_o law_n of_o moses_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o god_n house_n deut._n 23._o 18._o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v get_v by_o unlawful_a and_o dishonest_a mean_n 5._o observ._n v._n 8._o against_o the_o riotous_a live_n and_o excessive_a expense_n of_o student_n vers._n 8._o daniel_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n meatâ—_n etc._n etc._n this_o great_a abstinence_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v sequester_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n bull._n well_o apply_v against_o the_o evil_a use_n of_o student_n in_o these_o day_n which_o be_v not_o mediocri_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la veste_fw-la contenti_fw-la content_a with_o moderate_a fare_n and_o modest_a garment_n but_o do_v exceed_v both_o way_n many_o which_o live_v of_o exhibition_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o liberal_a patron_n do_v frequent_a tavern_n and_o ruffle_v in_o their_o silk_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o university_n life_n and_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o much_o benevolence_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v bestow_v that_o way_n 6._o obserua_fw-la vers_fw-la 18._o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v vers._n 18._o when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o etc._n etc._n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v 3._o year_n this_o time_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o king_n call_v they_o to_o account_v to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v which_o example_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o college_n of_o student_n to_o see_v that_o they_o misspend_v not_o their_o time_n in_o vain_a but_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o study_n bullinger_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o time_n so_o the_o loss_n of_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o the_o preacher_n will_v have_v a_o young_a man_n remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n before_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v etc._n etc._n eccles._n 12._o 1._o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n with_o the_o inquisition_n after_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 14._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 46._o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v 1._o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o effect_n it_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o inquisition_n follow_v consist_v of_o the_o call_n and_o convention_n of_o the_o wiseman_n v_o 2._o 2._o the_o conference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n which_o be_v threefold_a in_o the_o first_o the_o king_n simple_o propound_v his_o motion_n to_o have_v his_o dream_n expound_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o chaldean_n promise_v to_o declare_v it_o so_o they_o know_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o second_o the_o king_n require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n both_o threaten_a punishment_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o promise_v reward_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o chaldean_n answer_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o three_o the_o king_n urge_v they_o sore_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o he_o require_v he_o will_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v impostor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o punish_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o the_o chadeans_n excuse_v themselves_o 1._o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o king_n 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o event_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o interpretation_n ver_fw-la 14._o then_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o to_o ver_fw-la 46._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n daniel_n be_v seek_v for_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v kill_v ver_fw-la 13._o whereupon_o follow_v his_o persuasion_n with_o arioch_n ver_fw-la 16._o his_o motion_n to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o then_o the_o mean_n be_v express_v which_o he_o use_v first_o prayer_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o then_o a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n both_o general_a to_o ver_fw-la 23._o then_o particular_a ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n follow_v where_o 1._o the_o opportunity_n be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n by_o arioch_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o 2._o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n demand_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o daniel_n answer_v in_o these_o 4._o part_n concern_v the_o astrologian_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 27._o touch_v god_n that_o he_o only_o reveal_v secret_n ver_fw-la 28._o concern_v the_o king_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o dream_v ver_fw-la 29._o touch_v himself_n that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 30._o 3._o the_o interpretation_n consist_v of_o the_o simple_a narration_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n to_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o 2._o of_o the_o exposition_n first_o of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o to_o ver_fw-la 44._o then_o of_o the_o stone_n vers_n 44._o 45._o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o reverence_v of_o daniel_n ver_fw-la 46._o 2._o his_o confession_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 47._o 3._o the_o reward_v of_o daniel_n with_o gift_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 48._o and_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o fellow_n at_o his_o request_n vers_fw-la 49._o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o second_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n i._n pol._n not_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n l._n v._o g._n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o sever_v these_o two_o clause_n nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v dream_n wherewith_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v trouble_v itself_o chald._n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o g._n i._o pol._n better_a than_o leave_v he_o v._o or_o be_v break_v upon_o he_o pag._n or_o flee_v from_o he_o l._n the_o word_n be_v haiah_o be_v and_o the_o preposition_n ghal_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o the_o meaning_n be_v while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n or_o slumber_n 2._o then_o the_o king_n command_v to_o call_v the_o magician_n and_o the_o astrologian_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n so_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n and_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v chald._a trouble_a itself_o to_o know_v the_o dream_n 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o tell_v thy_o servant_n the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 5._o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o chaldean_n the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v i_o understand_v the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o not_o the_o conjecture_n thereof_o l._n you_o shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n you_o shall_v perish_v l._n you_o shall_v be_v make_v piece_n chald._a and_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o iake_n g._n dunghill_n chald._n i._o not_o your_o house_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v l._n 6._o but_o if_o you_o declare_v the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o great_a honour_n therefore_o show_v i_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 7._o they_o answer_v again_o the_o second_o time_n chald._n and_o say_v let_v the_o king_n tell_v the_o dream_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o
and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o in_o c._o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o of_o silver_n l._n g._n but_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o a_o other_o three_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40._o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n for_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n which_o bruise_v as_o iron_n bruise_v l._n v._o g._n b._n here_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v omit_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v 41._o where_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n i._n v._o g._n of_o the_o plant_n l._n a._n of_o iron_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n 42._o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v 43._o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o this_o with_o that_o c._o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v give_v over_o b._n g._n deliver_v over_o l._n to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 45._o whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n i._n without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la see_v before_o vers_n 34._o and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v true_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o faithful_a v._o l._n i._o sure_a b._n g._n 46._o then_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o g._n b._n worship_v l._n v._o i._n unto_o daniel_n and_o charge_v oblation_n v._n sacrifice_n l._n meat_n offering_n g._n reward_n b._n gift_n i._o the_o word_n be_v mincah_n which_o signify_v gift_n and_o oblation_n offer_v and_o sweet_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v ordain_v b._n unto_o he_o 47._o also_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n g._n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n l._n b._n but_o here_o the_o word_n translate_v that_o be_v omit_v your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n reveal_v secret_n see_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a 48._o so_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n magnify_v he_o c._n i_o and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n very_o many_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ruler_n above_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 49._o then_o daniel_n request_v of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o set_v over_o the_o business_n 1._o l._n p._n the_o charge_n b._n g._n v._o of_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n but_o daniel_n be_v ruler_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n i._o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n b._n g._n be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n l._n be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n 1._o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n begin_v in_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n after_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o daniel_n education_n c._n 1._o 5._o while_n those_o 3._o year_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n have_v of_o daniel_n wisdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o theodoret_n think_v for_o till_o the_o three_o year_n be_v pass_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n by_o himself_o alone_o who_o also_o reign_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n calvin_n geneven_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o sole_a reign_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o after_o which_o three_o year_n must_v be_v count_v for_o daniel_n education_n this_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alone_o 3._o some_o understand_v here_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n mention_v before_o cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o his_o son_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n who_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v put_v by_o the_o government_n ex_fw-la lyran._n so_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o be_v son_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a 7._o and_o brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n son_n which_o be_v balthasar_n the_o son_n of_o euilmerodach_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o nabuchadnezzar_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v three_o beside_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a and_o not_o two_o only_a as_o jeremie_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n one_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n priseus_fw-la the_o ancient_a the_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n magnus_fw-la the_o great_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o same_o year_n daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 4._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n absolute_a monarchy_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n so_o josephus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardi_n who_o think_v it_o be_v the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o monarchy_n peter_n also_o pintus_fw-la bullinger_n pelican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n conquer_v tyrus_n before_o he_o subdue_v egypt_n for_o egypt_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n jerem._n 24._o 18._o 19_o but_o daniel_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o know_v till_o he_o have_v expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n before_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v for_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o therein_o join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n esek_n 14._o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n esek_n 28._o 3._o and_o then_o immeadiate_o in_o that_o chapter_n follow_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o second_o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n then_o of_o his_o service_n and_o ministry_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n rebiah_o set_v over_o the_o word_n shetaim_v second_o this_o then_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n be_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n inn._n polan_n pappus_n quest._n 2._o what_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o some_o
think_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n but_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o king_n of_o this_o name_n nabuchadnezzar_n call_v priscus_fw-la the_o ancient_a and_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v magnus_fw-la the_o great_a 13._o of_o these_o two_o josephus_n make_v mention_v the_o first_o reign_v 21._o year_n the_o second_o 43._o year_n after_o his_o computation_n then_o after_o he_o succeed_v not_o a_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o pintus_fw-la think_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n as_o caesar_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n 13._o who_o josephus_n call_v abilamarodachus_fw-la this_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o here_o mention_v be_v he_o which_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o nabuchadnezzar_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n in_o who_o time_n fall_v out_o the_o history_n of_o holofernes_n and_o judith_n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o no_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n 3._o concern_v the_o notation_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n name_n lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o narration_n that_o he_o w_v so_o call_v of_o this_o event_n be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o suckle_v by_o a_o shee-goat_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o sit_v a_o owl_n which_o a_o certain_a leper_n pass_v by_o wonder_a at_o to_o see_v a_o owl_n set_v there_o in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n look_v about_o he_o espy_v the_o child_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o so_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o name_n compound_v of_o nabu_n which_o in_o that_o language_n signify_v a_o owl_n and_o chodo_fw-la a_o goat_n and_o nosor_n a_o leper_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n for_o whereas_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o his_o father_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n before_o he_o quest._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v dream_n 1._o though_o he_o dream_v here_o but_o once_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n have_v but_o one_o dream_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a cholmoth_n dream_n not_o somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v because_o many_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o dream_n it_o be_v somnium_fw-la multiplex_fw-la one_o dream_n yet_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n inn._n polan_n 2._o as_o also_o because_o in_o that_o one_o image_n which_o he_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a metal_n which_o be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o diverse_a monarchy_n one_o succeed_v another_o pappus_n so_o that_o this_o dream_n be_v diverse_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v 1._o dream_n be_v either_o natural_a which_o the_o mind_n cause_v of_o itself_o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o beginning_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a or_o they_o be_v somnia_fw-la immissa_fw-la dream_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o procure_v not_o but_o be_v send_v and_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o some_o other_o power_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o divine_a dream_n be_v such_o as_o god_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o such_o dream_n be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o jaacob_n joseph_n daniel_n sometime_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o laban_n gen._n 31._o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 3._o divine_a dream_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v some_o divination_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n nuda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a vision_n simple_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v show_v to_o joseph_n concern_v marie_n how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o she_o matth._n 1._o or_o else_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a dream_n fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o some_o signification_n such_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o 7._o fat_a and_o lean_a cow_n and_o of_o the_o 7._o full_a and_o 7._o thin_a and_o lank_a care_n gen._n 41._o 4._o this_o dream_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v both_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n obscure_a and_o dark_a which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n for_o though_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o minister_v some_o occasion_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dream_n they_o be_v not_o but_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o as_o both_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v vers_fw-la 1._o as_o abimelech_n also_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n after_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n gen._n 20._o and_o pharaoh_n be_v perplex_v after_o his_o dream_n gen._n 41._o polan_n as_o also_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v the_o king_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o that_o god_n himself_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n pap._n quest._n 5._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o nebuchadnezzars_n sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o hold_v in_o captivity_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o daniel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n and_o so_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o joseph_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o soft_a father_n to_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o use_n hereof_o also_o be_v general_a concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o these_o four_o great_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n only_o be_v invincible_a so_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v band_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o god_n glory_n also_o herein_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o who_o belong_v all_o power_n and_o who_o know_v all_o secret_n pap._n so_o also_o hugo_n cardi._n ut_fw-la daniele_n interpretante_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o daniel_n interpretation_n god_n may_v receive_v glory_n and_o the_o captive_a people_n comfort_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o reason_n specialis_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la circa_fw-la principes_fw-la magnos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o great_a prince_n because_o the_o common_a wealth_n depend_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o unto_o pharaoh_n the_o famine_n which_o shall_v follow_v quest._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v his_o dream_n flee_v from_o he_o which_o read_v follow_v lyran._n hu._n car._n pere_n pin._n pap._n pel._n but_o the_o word_n shenah_n here_o use_v signify_v sleep_v not_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o preposition_n ghall_v be_v not_o from_o but_o upon_o or_o in_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o dream_n for_o oblivion_n come_v of_o the_o commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o humour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o child_n and_o old_a man_n be_v so_o forgetful_a terror_n autem_fw-la facit_fw-la magnam_fw-la humorum_fw-la commotionem_fw-la and_o terror_n make_v a_o great_a commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o humour_n which_o invade_v nebuchadenezzar_n here_o but_o this_o annotation_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n here_o because_o as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o text_n spenk_v not_o of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o his_o dream_n but_o of_o his_o sleep_n be_v still_o upon_o he_o 2._o some_o read_v his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v or_o break_v off_o pagnin_n or_o destistuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la his_o sleep_n leave_v he_o vatab._n bullinger_n for_o so_o
all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o be_v ancient_a think_v scorn_n that_o such_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o perer._n 3._o the_o king_n also_o may_v spare_v daniel_n as_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o commit_v his_o secret_n to_o a_o stranger_n calvin_n 4._o peretius_fw-la think_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n may_v have_v forget_v he_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v since_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o year_n wherein_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v be_v but_o the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n ministie_a and_o service_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest._n 1._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 5._o but_o herein_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n who_o so_o dispose_v that_o daniel_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v neither_o before_o nor_o together_o with_o the_o chaldean_n if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v first_o the_o magician_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v have_v interpret_v the_o dream_n if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v come_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o dream_n the_o chaldean_n will_v have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o so_o the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v polan_n 6._o and_o further_a god_n to_o this_o end_n will_v not_o have_v daniel_n present_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n match_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n polan_n 9_o quest._n v_o 4._o of_o the_o aramite_n language_n whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o chalde_n v_o 14._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 1._o hierome_n by_o this_o argument_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o take_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n language_n for_o all_o one_o because_o daniel_n then_o need_v not_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o chaldean_a tongue_n c._n 1._o 5._o and_o further_o that_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o eliakim_n to_o rabshakeh_n speak_v to_o thy_o sâ—ruants_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 26._o for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n tongue_n so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o nation_n upon_o they_o 15._o who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o mean_v the_o chaldean_n 2._o now_o although_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o chalde_n yet_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v borrow_v much_o of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a captivity_n among_o they_o and_o be_v compound_v partly_o of_o the_o chalde_n partly_o of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o day_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n perer._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o syrian_a tongue_n some_o take_v it_o and_o the_o chalde_n for_o all_o one_o osiand_n some_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lyran._n that_o the_o syriake_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n genevens_n some_o think_v the_o chaldean_a and_o babylonian_a tongue_n be_v when_o call_v the_o syrian_a or_o aramite_n language_n because_o chaldea_n be_v count_v part_n of_o syria_n jun._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o they_o though_o now_o the_o ancient_a chalde_n tongue_n wherein_o part_n of_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n be_v write_v be_v far_o diverse_a both_o in_o character_n and_o sound_n from_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o learned_a jew_n write_v and_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest._n 25._o c._n 1._o 10._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o character_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o prophet_n use_v chalde_n word_n but_o hebrew_n charactr_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o writing_n as_o before_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o chaldean_n use_v the_o aramite_n language_n be_v these_o 1._o these_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o so_o of_o diverse_a language_n therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a or_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o perer._n 2._o some_o think_v they_o use_v it_o as_o the_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n genevens_n 3._o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o the_o king_n use_v perer._n 4._o or_o rather_o the_o syrian_a be_v the_o babylonian_a tongue_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o use_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n hereby_o so_o dispose_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o chaldean_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o act_n and_o record_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n among_o the_o chaldean_n that_o daniel_n set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v act_v polan_n 11._o quest._n v_o 8._o why_o the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v gain_v or_o redeem_v time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o three_o interrogation_n or_o question_n which_o the_o king_n propound_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v cum_fw-la simplici_fw-la denuntiatione_fw-la v_o 3._o withâ—â—_n simple_a prolation_n and_o propound_v of_o his_o dream_n the_o second_o v_o 5._o cum_fw-la forti_fw-la comminatione_fw-la &_o praemij_fw-la promissione_n with_o a_o vehernent_a commination_n and_o threaten_a with_o promise_n also_o of_o reward_n the_o three_o v_o 9_o cum_fw-la falsi_fw-la suspicion_n with_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n 2._o by_o gain_v or_o redeem_n of_o time_n be_v understand_v occasionem_fw-la quaerere_fw-la evadendi_fw-la pericula_fw-la to_o seek_v occasion_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 5._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a as_o traveller_n that_o fall_v into_o foul_a weather_n do_v watch_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n how_o to_o escape_v it_o and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n pintus_fw-la some_o understand_v by_o time_n spatium_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v prolong_v gloss._n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o they_o will_v have_v shift_v off_o and_o so_o quarebant_fw-la dilationem_fw-la temporis_fw-la they_o seek_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o some_o other_o thing_n fall_v between_o the_o king_n may_v forget_v to_o urge_v that_o matter_n osiand_n &_o sic_fw-la daretur_fw-la effugiendi_fw-la ecoasio_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n conjecture_n be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o king_n do_v it_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o so_o to_o delude_v the_o king_n for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a and_o different_a cause_n of_o suspending_a one_o answer_n as_o cum_fw-la officium_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la vetat_fw-la when_o as_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o bewray_v their_o fellow_n will_v not_o make_v direct_a answer_n jun._n lection_n in_o daniel_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n other_o argument_n be_v good_a which_o he_o urge_v against_o these_o wiseman_n and_o chaldean_n v_o 9_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o frame_v they_o which_o can_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n can_v find_v out_o the_o dream_n itself_o for_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v he_o can_v as_o well_o tell_v what_o the_o dream_n be_v as_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o my_o dream_n therefore_o neither_o can_v you_o interpret_v it_o though_o you_o know_v it_o you_o be_v then_o but_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n polan_n but_o osiander_n collect_v otherwise_o non_fw-fr rest_n argumentabatur_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reason_v not_o well_o as_o though_o it_o be_v
rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buiâ—_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o
theodoret_n by_o the_o right_a arm_n understandeth_v cyrus_n kindred_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o left_a his_o kindred_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o mede_n 3._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o arm_n because_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v subdue_v by_o darius_n the_o mede_n cyrus_n uncle_n and_o by_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a 4._o but_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n rather_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v first_o two_o kingdom_n the_o mede_n under_o darius_n and_o the_o persian_n under_o cyrus_n but_o after_o darius_n death_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o as_o the_o two_o arm_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o breast_n lyran._n so_o also_o jun._n pintus_fw-la 44._o quest._n v_o 39_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o glory_n power_n or_o dominion_n for_o assuerus_n king_n of_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o 127._o province_n est._n 1._o 1._o and_o xenophon_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o west_n cyprus_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n pontus_n euxinus_n on_o the_o south_n ethiopia_n and_o see_v cyrus_n join_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v great_a 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n exceed_v not_o above_o 240._o year_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_a and_o assyrian_a monarchy_n from_o ninus_n continue_v a_o 1500._o year_n perer._n but_o daniel_n ascend_v not_o so_o high_a in_o this_o comparison_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v 2._o pererius_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v inferior_a 3._o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o wax_v worse_a that_o mundi_fw-la conditio_fw-la deterior_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v worse_o under_o the_o second_o monarchy_n but_o these_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o as_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o gold_n so_o the_o second_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o 4._o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a because_o the_o babylonian_a regiment_n plus_fw-la habuit_fw-la regiae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la have_v more_o princely_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o tanaâ—zares_n content_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o cambyses_n the_o magi_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o they_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v call_v inferior_a and_o siluer-like_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o golden_a state_n because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 45._o quest._n whether_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o jew_n 1._o though_o cyrus_n first_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o afterward_o artaxerxes_n give_v licence_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o cambyses_n and_o ahassuerus_n who_o by_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a device_n of_o haman_n will_v utter_o have_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n which_o be_v hard_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n though_o under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o endure_v much_o yet_o he_o show_v they_o some_o clemency_n and_o favour_n as_o first_o when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n of_o all_o but_o carry_v away_o part_v only_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 19_o year_n he_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n till_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o zedekiah_n to_o take_v revenge_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n on_o fire_n he_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o inhabit_v the_o country_n still_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o set_v over_o they_o gedaliah_n a_o good_a man_n one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o heroical_a and_o princely_a part_n in_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v but_o as_o silver_n and_o far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o osiand_n 46._o quest._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n 1._o pererius_n think_v this_o resemblance_n to_o be_v make_v propter_fw-la immensam_fw-la persici_fw-la imperij_fw-la opulentiam_fw-la for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o cyrus_n overcome_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n of_o who_o that_o proverb_n be_v take_v up_o ditior_fw-la craeso_fw-la rich_a than_o croesus_n pliny_n write_v that_o cyrus_n when_o he_o overcome_v asia_n 3._o get_v 34._o thousand_o pound_n wait_v of_o gold_n beside_o golden_a vessel_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o 500_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o may_v amount_v of_o our_o money_n to_o 300._o million_o beside_o he_o take_v craterem_fw-la semiramidis_n the_o great_a bowl_n or_o stand_a piece_n of_o semiramis_n which_o weigh_v 15._o egyptian_a talent_n and_o a_o egyptian_a talon_n be_v 80._o pound_n and_o what_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v that_o sumptuous_a feast_n show_v which_o assuerus_n make_v to_o his_o prince_n est._n 1._o and_o the_o great_a expedition_n of_o xerxes_n in_o that_o huge_a army_n which_o he_o prepare_v against_o greece_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n long_v before_o of_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ireasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o thing_n hide_v in_o secret_a place_n initio_fw-la athenaeus_n also_o write_v of_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n tell_v how_o that_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o delicacy_n and_o excessive_a riches_n that_o in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n in_o a_o little_a closet_n there_o be_v always_o in_o store_n 5._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v 3._o hundred_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o this_o closet_n w_v call_v the_o king_n bolster_n or_o pillow_n and_o at_o the_o bed_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o other_o closet_n wherein_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o 3._o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n beside_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n there_o be_v a_o overspread_a vine_n make_v of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v also_o make_v of_o most_o costly_a precious_a stone_n q._n curtius_n write_v that_o the_o treasure_n which_o alexander_n take_v from_o darius_n be_v a_o 159._o thousand_o talent_n strabo_n name_v a_o 180._o thousand_o talent_n which_o make_v of_o italian_a money_n a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n quia_fw-la multum_fw-la vacabant_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a sound_n of_o silver_n 3._o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o of_o this_o comparison_n be_v because_o this_o monarchy_n have_v less_o majesty_n than_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 47._o quest._n why_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n and_o unto_o brass_n 1._o this_o monarchy_n must_v
in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o both_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v divide_v as_o also_o because_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a superiority_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o regiment_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o monarchy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o scede_fw-la of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o here_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n two_o kingdom_n only_o be_v signify_v answ._n 1._o though_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o chief_a captain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n yet_o soon_o after_o seleucus_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v antigonus_n and_o cassander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o wherefore_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o mighty_a and_o because_o they_o two_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oppress_v they_o continual_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o 4._o object_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a this_o image_n therefore_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a dominion_n make_v the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n be_v set_v four_o in_o this_o vision_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o only_o these_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o then_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v bear_v sway_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o determine_v jun._n annotat_fw-la but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o 4._o general_a monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o quest_n 51._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o assyrian_a take_v beginning_n from_o ninus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n ninive_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n yet_o it_o never_o flourish_v more_o than_o under_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a who_o subdue_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n all_o syria_n phoenicia_n judea_n idumea_n egypt_n lybia_n with_o other_o country_n and_o this_o his_o large_a dominion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o height_n till_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v 60._o year_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 55._o olymp._n the_o persian_a monarchy_n beginning_n in_o cyrus_n flourish_v about_o 230._o year_n as_o pere_n 228._o as_o bullinger_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o alexander_n in_o the_o 112._o olympiad_n 3._o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v first_o found_v by_o alexander_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o 6._o year_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v soon_o turn_v to_o three_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v also_o all_o asia_n minor_n which_o seleucus_n possess_v continue_v in_o that_o house_n unto_o olympiad_n 175._o and_o afterward_o be_v hold_v by_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n 12._o year_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 179._o olympiad_n be_v by_o pompey_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o 150._o olympiad_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o rome_n with_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n thereof_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n hold_v out_o unto_o the_o 187._o olympiad_n and_o then_o antony_n who_o have_v marry_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n be_v overcome_v of_o augustus_n caesar._n 4._o the_o roman_a kingdom_n simple_o begin_v from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o olym._n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n until_o the_o 44._o olympi_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n for_o then_o all_o italy_n spain_n sardinia_n sicilia_n and_o carthage_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 147._o olympi_n when_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o 179._o olympiad_n when_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o east_n country_n so_o that_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o be_v before_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o but_o count_v in_o the_o mid_n in_o this_o glory_n it_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n from_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n till_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n unto_o which_o time_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o 1164._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o varrâ—_n write_v lib._n 18._o antiquat_fw-la that_o vectius_n the_o augur_n by_o those_o 12._o praetor_n which_o romulus_n conjecture_v by_o when_o he_o build_v rome_n do_v forespeak_v that_o rome_n shall_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o may_v worthy_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n ex_fw-la pere_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 43._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n 1._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v donati_fw-la civitate_fw-la privilege_v with_o the_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n signify_v more_o 2._o osiander_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n iuncturi_fw-la essent_fw-la affinitates_fw-la cum_fw-la regibus_fw-la shall_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o other_o king_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n among_o themselves_o 3._o pappus_n with_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o marry_v julia_n caesar_n daughter_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o in_o marriage_n octavia_n his_o sister_n daughter_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v marry_v pompey_n daughter_n so_o augustus_n give_v unto_o antony_n his_o sister_n octavia_n but_o calvin_n call_v this_o frigidum_fw-la a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a marriage_n he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o that_o state_n to_o combine_v and_o link_v themselves_o together_o by_o mutual_a marriage_n but_o this_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v between_o diverse_a king_n not_o in_o the_o same_o slate_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o society_n and_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o macchabee_n which_o first_o begin_v under_o judas_n macchabeus_n but_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v signify_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n by_o marriage_n 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n will_v have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o macchabee_n daughter_n that_o his_o son_n may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o maid_n kill_v herself_o for_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v abuse_v she_o be_v dead_a ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n 6._o the_o true_a meaning_n than_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n shall_v link_v together_o in_o marriage_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 46._o argum_fw-la 4._o quest._n 53._o vers_fw-la 44._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o 1._o porphyrius_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o they_o dream_v be_v most_o mighty_a and_o subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n 11._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o josephus_n have_v some_o such_o conceit_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n
less_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o he_o be_v careless_a thereof_o or_o impotent_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o chance_v but_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n psal._n 104._o 27._o 7._o doct._n of_o the_o mutable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o state_n then_o and_o condition_n of_o king_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n unto_o man_n yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o preacher_n say_v that_o out_o of_o prison_n one_o come_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v poor_a thus_o balthasar_n cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n soon_o lose_v both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n pere_n and_o as_o these_o ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overturn_v so_o it_o be_v still_o anno_fw-la 1523._o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n with_o isabel_n his_o wife_n sister_n to_z charles_n the_o five_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v live_v 27._o year_n in_o captivity_n anno_fw-la 1567._o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1568._o ericus_n king_n of_o suetia_n the_o son_n of_o gostavus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o as_o god_n pull_v down_o king_n so_o he_o set_v other_o up_o mathias_n hunniades_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v elizabeth_n our_o late_a renown_v sovereign_a succeed_v her_o sister_n marie_n anno_fw-la 1577._o joannes_n king_n of_o suecia_n be_v from_o the_o prison_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n polan_n 8._o doct._n a_o good_a king_n have_v many_o careful_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n vers._n 29._o o_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n this_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o night_n think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v befall_v it_o after_o his_o day_n even_o the_o care_n thereof_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v bull_v he_o be_v not_o addict_v altogether_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o balthasar_n who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v give_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v dan._n 5._o like_o unto_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n assuerus_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v cause_v the_o chronicle_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o ester_n 6._o 1._o 9_o doct._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o begin_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o kingdom_n as_o he_o assume_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o lay_v it_o down_o there_o be_v also_o regnum_fw-la donativum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o special_a and_o particular_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v more_o special_o in_o his_o church_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v likewise_o consider_v two_o way_n it_o be_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o polan_n 10._o doct._n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 44._o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n but_o death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o sin_n the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o body_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n so_o then_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n ever-during_a kingdom_n be_v include_v the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bull_v melancth_v 11._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n v_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o member_n christus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la membris_fw-la citra_fw-la ullum_fw-la mutationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n do_v rule_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o change_n calv._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v changeable_a every_o moment_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 12._o doct._n religion_n overthrow_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a governor_n in_o chaldea_n do_v no_o doubt_n judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o necessary_o every_o country_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o the_o judicials_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n pap_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n v_o 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n this_o tongue_n not_o much_o differ_v then_o from_o the_o chalde_n be_v the_o know_v and_o usual_a language_n wherein_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o afterwards_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v general_o use_v and_o therefore_o ptolemy_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o hereupon_o justinian_n appoint_v 123._o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o romanist_n then_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o allow_v not_o private_o every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o controv._n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n only_o then_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v
make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o conquest_n than_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o set_v up_o this_o image_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n and_o azarias_n in_o his_o prayer_n though_o that_o part_n be_v apocryphal_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v some_o probability_n for_o matter_n of_o story_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o prince_n nor_o sacrifice_n or_o burn_v offering_n which_o show_v that_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n likewise_o theodoret_n who_o say_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o paruo_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o small_a time_n after_o the_o first_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o between_o the_o second_o and_o 18._o year_n there_o be_v 16._o year_n which_o be_v no_o small_a time_n 3._o pererius_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o monarchy_n he_o reckon_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o this_o be_v before_o confute_v quest_n 1._o c._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v further_o show_v that_o this_o second_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o daniel_n service_n and_o ministry_n be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 4._o pelican_n say_v this_o story_n happen_v 16._o year_n after_o the_o dream_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 5._o wherefore_o here_o somewhat_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o story_n come_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n dream_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n because_o ver_fw-la 12._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o daniel_n three_o fellow_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o daniel_n have_v interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n cap._n 2._o 49._o somewhat_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o sack_n and_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v before_o pap._n for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 8._o something_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o this_o history_n follow_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o daniel_n dream_n quest._n 2._o to_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n errect_v this_o image_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o image_n for_o himself_o require_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o caligula_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v adore_v so_o think_v hugo_n cardinal_n pere_n pin._n pelli_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o which_o have_v so_o humble_v himself_o before_o unto_o daniel_n can_v be_v so_o lift_v up_o in_o pride_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o image_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o bull_v osiand_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o so_o cruel_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 3._o therefore_o as_o calvin_n write_v videtur_fw-la hanc_fw-la statuam_fw-la consecrasse_n alicui_fw-la deorum_fw-la it_o seem_v he_o consecrate_v this_o image_n to_o some_o of_o his_o god_n as_o to_o bel_n or_o some_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o king_n speech_n ver_fw-la 14._o will_v you_o not_o serve_v my_o god_n and_o by_o their_o word_n that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n we_o will_v not_o serve_v â—hy_a god_n pap._n quest._n 3._o to_o what_o end_n this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o by_o set_v up_o this_o image_n nabuchadnezzar_n will_v retain_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o image_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n think_v thereby_o to_o please_v god_n pap._n but_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o great_a god_n 2._o again_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v command_v the_o like_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o province_n 3._o caluine_n think_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o settle_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o idolatry_n lest_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v seek_v some_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o envy_n against_o the_o jew_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o place_n of_o government_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o entrap_v they_o which_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n against_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 2._o by_o the_o general_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n else_o tend_v the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n but_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o imagine_v will_v be_v offender_n inn._n polan_n 5._o theodoret_n think_v that_o he_o make_v this_o image_n all_o of_o gold_n to_o disgrace_v and_o discountenance_v the_o image_n which_o he_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v only_o of_o gold_n but_o that_o dream_n strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o terror_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v contemn_v it_o 6._o he_o may_v also_o in_o make_v such_o a_o huge_a and_o costly_a image_n intend_v therein_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pere_n quest._n 4._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o daniel_n â—indred_v not_o the_o king_n purpose_n in_o set_v up_o this_o image_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n be_v present_a tacuit_fw-la videns_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la do_v hoid_v his_o peace_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolute_a in_o his_o purpose_n lyran._n but_o daniel_n have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a be_v shall_v have_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n 2._o osiander_n think_v that_o daniel_n use_v what_o persuasion_n he_o can_v but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v present_a at_o all_o it_o will_v have_v be_v suspicious_a if_o he_o have_v now_o hide_v himself_o 3._o pappus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o daniel_n be_v employ_v in_o some_o remote_a place_n of_o the_o province_n at_o this_o time_n but_o though_o daniel_n be_v now_o absent_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n purpose_v before_o this_o great_a image_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o daniel_n do_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o god_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n before_o this_o and_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o stay_v this_o ungodly_a enterprise_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v go_v without_o exasperate_n of_o the_o king_n too_o much_o which_o will_v have_v kindle_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n therefore_o daniel_n not_o prevail_a give_v way_n unto_o the_o time_n expect_v some_o other_o mean_v how_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o convert_v the_o king_n quest._n 5._o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o plain_a of_o dura_n 1._o symmachus_n call_v the_o place_n soraum_n the_o septuagint_n as_o heirome_n say_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v vivarium_fw-la a_o place_n enclose_v to_o keep_v beast_n in_o but_o these_o be_v far_o wide_a it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n call_v dura_n 2._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n and_o historia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la take_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o compass_v that_o plain_a or_o field_n where_o the_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n first_o build_v babel_n 3._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o town_n doraba_n situate_v upon_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o babylonia_n 4._o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o place_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v deera_fw-mi situate_v between_o chaltopis_n and_o cissia_n in_o the_o region_n susiane_n ptolemy_n lib._n 6._o geograph_n cap._n 3._o jun._n polan_n 5._o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o plain_a where_o no_o hill_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overtip_v by_o they_o pin._n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o image_n compare_v with_o other_o and_o in_o itself_o 1._o some_o great_a image_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n call_v colossus_n solis_fw-la be_v 70._o cubit_n high_a which_o be_v 12._o year_n in_o make_v and_o cost_v 300._o talent_n 56._o year_n after_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o hugeness_n thereof_o appear_v few_o man_n can_v fathom_v
my_o majesty_n 31._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n c._n v._o a._n i._o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v they_o speak_v c._n o_o king_n nabuchadnezzer_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o ear_n grass_n they_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o taste_v grass_n c._o like_o the_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33._o the_o very_a same_o hour_n be_v this_o word_n this_o thing_n g._n this_o matter_n b._n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n or_o mind_n v._o i._n return_v unto_o i_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o l._n b._n g._n and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o power_n who_o power_n b._n g._n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v stay_v resist_v l._n b._n his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 36._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o beauty_n be_v restore_v return_v c._o unto_o i_o and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o my_o prince_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o glory_n be_v augement_v towards_o i_o 37._o now_o therefore_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n in_o three_o verse_n which_o some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o quest_n 40._o 3._o chap._n and_o the_o narration_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o general_a inscription_n contain_v 1._o the_o salutation_n 2._o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o writer_n nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 2._o in_o the_o argument_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n 2._o what_o move_v he_o to_o declare_v they_o because_o they_o be_v show_v towards_o he_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n quest._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n write_v this_o epistle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o king_n wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o oecolampad_n note_v quietus_n erat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la finem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la he_o be_v now_o quiet_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o nation_n round_o about_o 2._o further_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n ezec._n 29._o 17._o which_o be_v 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n begin_v euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o reign_v 3._o this_o fearful_a and_o strange_a accident_n then_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n his_o deiect_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o restore_v again_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n perer_n and_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v write_v two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n jun._n for_o one_o year_n after_o this_o dream_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v 7._o year_n among_o the_o beast_n quest._n 3._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o here_o the_o king_n superb_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v proud_o as_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n call_v rome_n dominam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o polan_n but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o this_o of_o any_o ostentation_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o stile_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o title_n call_v himself_o king_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o swell_a title_n of_o their_o conquest_n as_o parthicus_n persicus_n germanicus_n etc._n etc._n of_o parthia_n persia_n germania_n and_o such_o like_a bull_v 2._o the_o same_o author_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v preserve_v unto_o our_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n 3._o pappus_n say_v he_o write_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n under_o these_o nation_n comprehend_v the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mauritania_n spain_n for_o he_o be_v know_v in_o those_o part_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la hortatur_fw-la for_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n command_v not_o but_o only_o exhort_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v before_o concern_v every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n where_o he_o only_o mean_v such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o law_n can_v not_o bind_v those_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 4._o wherefore_o as_o r._n saadiah_n well_o expound_v he_o understand_v here_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o of_o persia_n assyria_n egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n because_o he_o be_v monarcha_fw-la orientis_fw-la the_o monarch_n of_o the_o east_n part_n lyra_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n than_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a geneven_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezzer_n declare_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o sign_n and_o wonder_n make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o oeco_n osian_a 2._o some_o make_v this_o distinction_n those_o be_v sign_n qua_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v against_o nature_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v those_o work_n which_o be_v admiratione_n digna_fw-la worthy_a of_o admiration_n hugo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n 3._o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n sign_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n iâ—n_n
great_a tree_n with_o many_o spread_a bough_n one_o of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o this_o posy_n uno_fw-la avulso_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la alter_fw-la one_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o other_o fail_v not_o but_o here_o all_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n be_v pull_v away_o at_o once_o pintus_fw-la 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o loose_v his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o live_v as_o a_o common_a person_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a but_o now_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o such_o a_o high_a estate_n into_o such_o a_o ignominious_a life_n as_o to_o be_v match_v with_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v he_o calvin_n quest._n 24._o 22._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o dwell_v with_o the_o beast_n 1._o theodoret_n show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o both_o because_o he_o be_v rabie_fw-la correptus_fw-la take_v with_o fury_n and_o so_o may_v have_v do_v much_o hurt_n if_o he_o have_v still_o converse_v among_o man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o for_o his_o former_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n they_o expel_v and_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o be_v thus_o drive_v out_o among_o beast_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o wet_a and_o cold_a his_o garment_n rot_v and_o his_o hair_n grow_v hard_a like_o eagle_n quill_n and_o his_o nail_n wax_v long_o like_v unto_o bird_n claw_n he_o be_v neglect_v of_o all_o even_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o kindred_n god_n justice_n so_o provide_v that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o a_o beast_n towards_o other_o so_o ferina_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o beastly_a life_n in_o who_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o say_n in_o the_o psal._n 49._o 12._o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v quest._n 25._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o king_n be_v so_o delicate_a a_o person_n shall_v fall_v to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n which_o seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o improbable_a they_o therefore_o will_v turn_v this_o histore_v into_o a_o allegory_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v diverse_a way_n be_v answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v no_o unnatural_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o live_v of_o grass_n and_o herb_n 30._o as_o pliny_n write_v of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o live_v of_o raw_a locust_n some_o only_a of_o herb_n and_o root_n other_o do_v eat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v pamphagi_n eaâ—nals_n which_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o also_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o diverse_a heremites_n which_o live_v only_o of_o root_n and_o such_o other_o wild_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o further_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v now_o become_v phrantike_a and_o brutish_a may_v bring_v he_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n which_o otherwise_o he_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v have_v abhor_v as_o hierome_n say_v multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la furentibus_fw-la facilia_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanis_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v easy_a unto_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o they_o of_o right_a mind_n and_o as_o theodoret_n observe_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o furious_a and_o mad_a man_n do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o hand_n 3._o beside_o â—he_v temperament_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o applyable_a unto_o such_o bruit_n beast_n 4._o but_o most_o of_o all_o god_n power_n here_o be_v secret_a in_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o such_o meat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o age_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o that_o thereby_o his_o pride_n may_v thorough_o be_v tame_v quest._n 26._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n absence_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o euilmerodach_n his_o son_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v which_o be_v not_o unlike_a perer._n but_o whereas_o lyranus_fw-la add_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o his_o return_n put_v his_o son_n in_o prison_n where_o jechonias_n be_v for_o his_o misgovernement_n while_o his_o father_n be_v thus_o humble_v and_o thereupon_o euilmerodach_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v advance_v jechonias_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n 2._o king_n 24._o 27._o it_o have_v no_o probability_n 2._o or_o the_o noble_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v they_o know_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o josephus_n add_v further_a nemine_fw-la audente_fw-la toto_fw-la septennio_fw-la invadere_fw-la dominium_fw-la none_o dare_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n all_o those_o seven_o year_n and_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v a_o valiant_a king_n and_o much_o enlarge_v his_o hingdome_n this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n that_o they_o expect_v his_o return_n with_o patience_n lyran._n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o again_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o because_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v quest._n 27._o ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o seven_o time_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o by_o 7._o time_n no_o certain_a but_o a_o indiffinite_a time_n be_v understand_v ex_fw-la bull_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o certain_a day_n appoint_v 2._o r._n levi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v here_o month_n or_o year_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o pprophecy_n some_o one_o special_a thing_n be_v signify_v 3._o theodoret_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o hereby_o the_o half_a year_n must_v be_v count_v for_o the_o time_n as_o the_o persian_n general_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o two_o part_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o these_o 7._o time_n shall_v make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o time_n take_v for_o half_a a_o year_n 4._o bullinger_n by_o these_o 4._o time_n understand_v the_o 4._o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o spring_n summer_n the_o autumn_n winter_n and_o so_o these_o 7._o year_n shall_v come_v out_o in_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o sense_n also_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n time_n be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o scripture_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v best_a by_o seven_o time_n to_o understand_v 7._o year_n so_o josephus_n jun._n osiand_n oecolampad_n calvin_n perer._n vatab._n lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n because_o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o take_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o make_v 1290._o day_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 12._o junius_n give_v instance_n in_o a_o more_o direct_a place_n cap._n 11._o 13._o in_o the_o end_n haghittim_fw-la shanim_fw-la of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n pererius_n further_o yield_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la nota_fw-la temporis_fw-la varietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o every_o notable_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o time_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n as_o summer_n winter_n heat_n cold_a etc._n etc._n 6._o hence_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o error_n of_o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n and_o epiphanius_n in_o vitâ—_n danielis_fw-la who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n follow_v that_o 7._o year_n be_v determine_v but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n they_o be_v change_v into_o 7._o month_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a v_o 31._o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o come_v to_o himself_o till_o the_o full_a time_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v before_o ver_fw-la 22._o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n quest._n 28._o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 1._o their_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o transmutation_n which_o be_v a_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a fiction_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a alteration_n and_o change_n such_o as_o be_v the_o
iudicaretur_fw-la defuisse_fw-la praesidium_fw-la that_o the_o one_o have_v god_n help_v to_o change_v he_o the_o other_o want_v it_o and_o so_o be_v harden_v but_o if_o any_o think_v further_o that_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v one_o and_o not_o a_o other_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v omne_fw-la illa_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la domino_fw-la perfici_fw-la vel_fw-la deserente_fw-la permitti_fw-la nolente_fw-la vero_fw-la domino_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la admitti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n so_o help_v or_o permit_v god_n so_o forsake_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v commit_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a 46._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoiachin_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v incline_v also_o to_o savour_n his_o people_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v by_o daniel_n mean_v who_o be_v great_o honour_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o captivity_n still_o either_o because_o nabuchadnezzer_n live_v not_o long_o after_o this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o favour_n towards_o they_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n daniel_n know_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n that_o 70._o year_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o expect_v the_o end_n and_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o before_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n 2._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v for_o jehoiakims_n imprisonment_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n intend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o his_o son_n do_v it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n mind_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o it_o please_v god_n by_o this_o long_a time_n of_o restraint_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n old_a follow_v his_o father_n sleppe_n and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n 2._o king_n 24._o 9_o but_o continue_a in_o prison_n 37._o year_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n v_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o 31._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o nabuchadnezzer_n a_o wise_a and_o politic_a king_n send_v this_o salutation_n to_o his_o subject_n show_v thereby_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wish_v but_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v prayer_n make_v especial_o for_o king_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a life_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o this_o tully_n well_o perceive_v thus_o write_v ut_fw-la gubernatori_fw-la cursus_fw-la secundus_fw-la medico_n salus_fw-la imperatori_fw-la victoria_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n propound_v to_o himself_o the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o ship_n the_o physician_n the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n the_o captain_n victory_n so_o the_o good_a governor_n seek_v the_o welfare_n and_o happy_a life_n of_o his_o citizen_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la 2._o doctr._n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n v_o 16._o the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o in_o that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o wish_v that_o this_o calamity_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v it_o it_o show_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a governor_n for_o even_o under_o they_o they_o receive_v some_o benefit_n a_o bad_a government_n be_v better_a than_o no_o government_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n bid_v the_o jew_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a 1._o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jerem._n 29._o 7._o and_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n who_o then_o be_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n v_o 19_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a fair_a spread_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v set_v forth_o many_o excellent_a part_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o prince_n 1._o as_o the_o tree_n spread_v her_o bough_n abroad_o and_o who_o so_o will_v come_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o so_o a_o prince_n shall_v give_v access_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n free_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o shut_v himself_o up_o from_o they_o 2._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o comely_a grace_n set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fruit_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v relief_n unto_o his_o subject_n be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a not_o gather_v or_o take_v from_o the_o subject_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n require_v not_o 4._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n signify_v defence_n from_o wrong_n that_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n subject_n may_v find_v comfort_n and_o relief_n 5._o the_o bird_n dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o beast_n couch_v under_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o king_n shall_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n high_a and_o low_o extend_v his_o favour_n according_a unto_o every_o one_o quality_n and_o degree_n ex_fw-la polan_n 4._o doctr._n god_n temper_v and_o moderate_v his_o judgement_n with_o mercy_n v_o 22._o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n have_v suffer_v nabuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o his_o exceed_a great_a pride_n to_o live_v among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o do_v only_o limit_v he_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n so_o that_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psal._n 30._o 5._o weep_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n bull_v 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o here_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o gracious_a issue_n of_o his_o tentation_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a counsellor_n v_o 24._o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o happy_a be_v this_o king_n which_o have_v so_o faithful_a a_o counsellor_n at_o hand_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o such_o prince_n who_o be_v beset_v with_o bad_a counsellor_n as_o rehoboam_n be_v who_o follow_v the_o heady_a and_o rash_a counsel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n such_o a_o wicked_a counsellor_n be_v haman_n to_o assuerus_n and_o achitophel_n to_o absolom_n therefore_o homâ—dius_n a_o wise_a senator_n of_o rome_n as_o fulgosus_n write_v lib._n 7._o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n with_o good_a counsellor_n about_o he_o than_o a_o good_a prince_n with_o evil_n if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n he_o be_v much_o more_o which_o by_o evil_a counsel_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n pintus_fw-la 6._o doctr._n what_o manner_n of_o alm_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n simple_o to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pharisy_n give_v alms_n but_o it_o do_v nothing_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o which_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o will_v buy_v out_o their_o licentious_a life_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o alm_n then_o not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v 76._o augustine_n therefore_o say_v well_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la ordinate_a eleemosynas_fw-la dare_v debet_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la incipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v give_v alm_n orderly_o must_v begin_v
he_o put_v down_o 20._o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n spirit_n c._o harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v cause_v to_o descend_v c._o from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o beast_n c._o and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v be_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whomsover_o he_o please_v 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshatzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23._o but_o have_v lift_v thyself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v 24._o then_o be_v the_o part_n palm_n b._n g._n knuckle_n b._n joint_n v._o l._n see_v before_o v_o 5._o of_o a_o hand_n send_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v c._n &_o have_v write_v this_o writing_n g._n b._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mean_n mean_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n b._n g._n mene_n god_n have_v number_v out_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o 27._o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v too_o light_a g._n 28._o peres_n divide_v i._o and_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o other_o word_n before_o but_o first_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o then_o the_o interpretation_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29._o then_o belshatzar_n give_v charge_v say_v c._o and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o purple_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30._o the_o same_o night_n be_v belshatzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v 31._o and_o darius_n dariave_n c._o the_o mede_n take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o not_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o this_o history_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v for_o at_o this_o time_n babylon_n be_v take_v but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n contain_v cap._n 7._o 8._o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n before_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o year_n c._n 7._o 8._o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o cap._n 8._o 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n will_v set_v down_o together_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n unto_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n together_o which_o only_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n from_o cap._n 7._o to_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a for_o as_o there_o it_o be_v show_v how_o nebuchahnezzar_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n so_o the_o like_a be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o balthasar_n 3._o it_o be_v like_o that_o many_o other_o memorable_a act_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o this_o balthasar_n but_o daniel_n only_o touch_v such_o thing_n quorum_fw-la utilis_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la posteris_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o posterity_n as_o be_v these_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o these_o king_n theodoret._n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n which_o succeed_v after_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n 13._o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o name_v his_o son_n abilomarodachus_fw-la then_o niglisar_n his_o son_n and_o labosardachus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o balthasar_n the_o same_o order_n follow_v eusebius_n differ_v somewhat_o in_o name_n he_o call_v these_o four_o amilmathapacus_fw-la egressaâ—ius_fw-la labosardochus_fw-la balthasar_n 3_o so_o also_o hierome_n and_o lyran._n 2._o metasthenes_n as_o pintus_fw-la allege_v he_o say_v that_o euilmerodach_n have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o the_o first_o niglazar_n or_o regassar_n who_o reign_v 2._o year_n then_o labassardach_a who_o reign_v 3._o year_n and_o the_o three_o be_v balthasar_n 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o sâ—â—â—pture_n jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v only_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n there_o be_v not_o then_o 4._o descent_n but_o only_o three_o from_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o grandfather_n not_o the_o greatgrandfather_n of_o balâ—hazar_n for_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v euilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n balthasar_n thus_o hugo_n vatab._n inn._n oecolamp_n calvin_n 4._o but_o hereupon_o rise_v this_o difference_n that_o this_o ncega-letz_a or_o niglazar_n do_v depose_v euilmerodach_n his_o kinsman_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mede_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neegaletzer_n or_o niglazar_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v four_o in_o all_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o usurper_n polan_n see_v more_o hereof_o afterward_o quest_n 20._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 1._o he_o be_v here_o call_v belshatzar_n which_o signify_v a_o searcher_n of_o treasure_n of_o belash_n scrutatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o search_v and_o atzar_n treasure_n he_o be_v call_v of_o metasthenes_n balt_n assar_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a balsasar_n of_o the_o septuag_n baltasar_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v nabobonidus_fw-la or_o naboan_v with_o josephus_n or_o nebonidachus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n or_o as_o other_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expel_v 3._o herodotus_n call_v he_o labynetus_n or_o labunitâ—s_n the_o son_n of_o nitocris_n who_o he_o make_v more_o famous_a than_o semiramis_n but_o here_o herodotus_n fall_v into_o great_a error_n make_v these_o two_o famous_a queen_n but_o five_o age_n or_o generation_n one_o before_o another_o whereas_o from_o semiramis_n to_o nitocris_n there_o be_v run_v a_o 1500._o year_n peter_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o balthasar_n be_v call_v merodach_n because_o jeremie_n say_v cap._n 50._o 2._o bel_n be_v confound_v merodach_n be_v break_v down_o where_o merodach_n which_o signify_v sceptrifer_fw-la a_o sceptre_n bearer_n be_v there_o understand_v rather_o of_o their_o idol_n bel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n be_v break_v down_o which_o title_n also_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o king_n jun._n annot_n some_o think_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v so_o call_v as_o to_o say_v prince_n of_o merodaciâ—_n the_o name_n of_o a_o region_n of_o babylon_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v amordacia_n polan_n quest._n 4._o in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 1._o pererius_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hugo_n cardinal_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n metasthenes_n give_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v 5._o year_n calvin_n say_v he_o reign_v 8._o year_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o oecolamp_n bull_v for_o if_o so_o many_o as_o 17._o or_o 18._o year_n be_v allow_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n which_o now_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n and_o cyrus_n entrance_n for_o 37._o year_n be_v go_v of_o the_o captivity_n before_o euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o then_o euilmerodach_n reign_v as_o some_o account_n 30._o year_n bull_v other_o give_v he_o but_o 23._o oecolampad_n calvin_n they_o that_o give_v the_o least_o reckon_v 18._o year_n josephus_n there_o can_v not_o then_o be_v yet_o 18._o year_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o 5._o or_o 8._o this_o may_v be_v
a_o probable_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o daniel_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o balthasar_n c._n 8._o 1._o quest._n 5._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v vers._n 1._o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n we_o read_v of_o other_o feast_n as_o great_a as_o this_o as_o that_o which_o ptolemy_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o father_n of_o cleopatra_n make_v unto_o pompey_n who_o envit_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o captain_n to_o a_o feast_n set_v before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o change_v the_o dish_n with_o the_o mess_n but_o alexander_n feast_n also_o exceed_v this_o who_o at_o the_o solemnize_n of_o his_o marriage_n bid_v 10._o thousand_o ghâ—stes_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o assuerus_n feast_n go_v beyond_o these_o who_o have_v at_o one_o feast_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o be_v a_o 127._o esther_n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a feast_n which_o plinâ—e_n write_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o pythius_n who_o entertain_v all_o xerxes_n huge_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 700._o thousand_o and_o 88_o thousand_o man_n and_o promise_v they_o pay_v for_o five_o month_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n wherein_o be_v present_v a_o thousand_o of_o balthazar_n be_v noble_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o his_o prince_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o follower_n far_o exceed_v hugo_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o for_o here_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a company_n for_o a_o prince_n feast_n and_o it_o fall_v so_o out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v here_o assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v all_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n as_o jeremie_n propehsy_v c._n 50._o 35._o a_o sword_n be_v upon_o the_o chaldean_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babel_n and_o upon_o her_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v and_o every_o one_o drink_v according_a to_o his_o age_n which_o be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v in_o measure_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o strength_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la perer._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o to_o sit_v according_a to_o their_o age_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o measure_v observe_v in_o drink_v in_o this_o riotus_fw-la feast_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o original_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n true_o interpret_v he_o drink_v wine_n before_o a_o thousand_o so_o also_o the_o septuag_n 2._o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o king_n do_v strive_v with_o these_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n who_o shall_v drink_v most_o osiand_n some_o think_v thereby_o be_v note_v his_o unshamefastnesse_n that_o whereas_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v drink_v in_o secret_a now_o he_o be_v drunken_a before_o a_o thousand_o witness_n but_o although_o hereby_o be_v note_v his_o intemperancy_n that_o before_o his_o noble_n take_v such_o fill_n of_o drink_n encourage_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o evil_a example_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o prince_n use_v to_o take_v their_o meat_n alone_o but_o now_o to_o give_v the_o better_a welcome_n he_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o another_o table_n as_o vatablus_n but_o he_o enterain_v they_o as_o his_o guest_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o hierome_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n report_v that_o balthasar_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o time_n now_o by_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v do_v make_v a_o feast_n as_o insult_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o though_o all_o be_v fable_n &_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o hierome_n count_v this_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o those_o 70._o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n from_o the_o city_n and_o thereupon_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v some_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v overcome_v do_v â—â—mage_n to_o the_o king_n &_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o army_n divide_v the_o river_n into_o diverse_a channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o paessable_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 28._o if_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v be_v present_a they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o sure_a enough_o 3._o some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o persian_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o time_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o babylonian_n more_o secure_v and_o that_o they_o thereupon_o for_o joy_n make_v this_o feast_n but_o they_o which_o write_v of_o these_o war_n report_v that_o cyrus_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v now_o besiege_v the_o city_n 4._o the_o occasion_n then_o of_o this_o feast_n be_v indeed_o a_o annual_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v yearly_a about_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loon_n which_o continue_v five_o day_n together_o wherein_o the_o servant_n bear_v sway_n in_o every_o family_n and_o for_o that_o time_n their_o master_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o company_n apparel_v like_o the_o king_n who_o they_o call_v in_o the_o chalde_n language_n segane_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n jun._n cyrus_n as_o xenophon_n write_v take_v his_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o assault_v the_o city_n more_o strong_o now_o the_o babylonian_n be_v secure_a both_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v compass_v both_o with_o high_a wall_n and_o with_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o also_o they_o have_v provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o city_n as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o herodotus_n write_v for_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o secure_a quest._n 8._o who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o v._o 2._o balthazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v beteghem_n in_o the_o taste_n which_o word_n also_o signify_v counsel_n advice_n and_o thereupon_o ab._n ezra_n thus_o interprete_v it_o in_o consilio_fw-la vini_fw-la he_o command_v as_o the_o wine_n advise_v he_o vino_fw-la dictante_fw-la the_o wine_n thus_o decree_v but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o calvin_n note_v be_v too_o curious_a 2._o junius_n read_v ad_fw-la gustandum_fw-la vinum_fw-la he_o send_v for_o the_o vessel_n to_o taste_v wine_n in_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v well_o drink_v wine_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n 3._o the_o word_n chamra_n which_o here_o signify_v wine_n some_o will_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chamar_n that_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o some_o agaso_n some_o base_a fellow_n that_o keep_v or_o drive_v ass_n be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o that_o at_o his_o bid_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o misrule_n but_o that_o chamra_n be_v here_o take_v for_o wine_n be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o the_o king_n drink_v wine_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v best_o the_o king_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a and_o overcome_v with_o wine_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n levi_n read_v he_o be_v temulentus_fw-la now_o drink_v with_o wine_n quest._n 9_o of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n balthasar_n offend_v diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o his_o presumption_n he_o adventure_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o euilmerodach_n his_o grandfather_n or_o father_n before_o he_o attempt_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o sacred_a vessel_n
as_o famous_a as_o semiramis_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la 3._o but_o josephus_n opinion_n which_o hierome_n follow_v and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o queen_n be_v grandmother_n to_o balthasar_n and_o wife_n sometime_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o one_o which_o theodoret_n allege_v verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la eam_fw-la seniâ—_n confectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o such_o other_o sport_n etc._n etc._n this_o conjecture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n than_o mother_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a he_o have_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o other_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la urge_v which_o pintus_fw-la also_o approve_v because_o she_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n day_n which_o show_v mulierem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la iam_fw-la vetulam_fw-la that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o very_a old_a woman_n calvin_n 21._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o the_o three_o but_o the_o four_o from_o he_o so_o josephus_n who_o hierome_n and_o beda_n follow_v see_v before_o qu._n 2._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n and_o stay_v there_o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n and_o alpheus_n with_o other_o who_o josephus_n mention_v lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n that_o four_o reign_v after_o nabuchadnezzer_n 1._o euilmerodach_n 2._o niglasar_n his_o sister_n husband_n who_o kill_v he_o 3._o labosardach_n his_o son_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o misgovernment_n and_o slay_v and_o then_o balthasar_n be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o by_o this_o account_n balthasar_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o of_o nabuchadnezzers_n stock_n and_o line_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v he_o his_o son_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o second_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o who_o have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o niglazar_n labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n so_o he_o make_v nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o this_o balthasar_n and_o balthazar_z to_o reign_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o euilmerodach_n succeed_v next_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n his_o father_n not_o to_o his_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n for_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 43._o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o josephus_n but_o he_o reign_v rather_o 45._o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jechonias_n be_v carry_v captive_a in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o 45._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n because_o he_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n whereas_o sacrd_n &_o profana_fw-la historia_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la both_o the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o forgetfulness_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n see_v josephus_n evident_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v 21._o year_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v 43._o year_n lib._n 10._o antiq_n c._n 11._o 4._o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v two_o son_n euilmerodach_n the_o elder_a and_o balthasar_n the_o young_a who_o reign_v successive_o one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o they_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v this_o balthasar_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n and_o jeremie_n prophesy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n now_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o kingdom_n do_v only_o remain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n 5._o not_o far_o differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n c._n 1._o 11._o pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n where_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o make_v balthazar_z the_o elder_a son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n pererius_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o other_o son_n call_v balthasar_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n if_o he_o have_v live_v or_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v also_o so_o call_v thus_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o evident_o testify_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o not_o balthasar_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o jerem._n 52._o 31._o 6._o pintus_fw-la have_v a_o other_o conceit_n that_o euilmerodach_n may_v be_v call_v nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o chaldean_a king_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v balthasar_n be_v nabuchadnezzers_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n son_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n neither_o that_o euilmerodach_n or_o balthasar_n be_v so_o call_v 3._o pererius_n opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o nephew_n not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o three_o place_n but_o in_o the_o five_o there_o come_v between_o two_o other_o name_v by_o foreign_a writer_n niglasar_n and_o labosardach_n the_o first_o be_v euilmerodach_n sister_n husband_n who_o slay_v euilmerodach_n and_o so_o reign_v and_o labosardach_n his_o son_n after_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o then_o balthasar_n who_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n now_o pererius_n reason_n be_v this_o why_o some_o other_o reign_v between_o because_o otherwise_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n can_v not_o be_v make_v up_o for_o the_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v there_o remain_v 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o euilmerodach_n 18._o year_n and_o balthasar_n 17._o all_o these_o year_n make_v but_o 60._o there_o want_v yet_o 10._o year_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o come_v between_o contra._n 1._o though_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v admit_v as_o probable_a that_o some_o usurper_n come_v between_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n do_v take_v beginning_n rather_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o c._n 24._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n begin_v 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o so_o that_o the_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v want_v may_v thus_o be_v fill_v up_o 8._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o strange_a name_n of_o niglazar_n and_o labosardach_n mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n call_v by_o other_o name_n in_o 2._o cap._n daniel_n but_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n who_o he_o follow_v as_o berosus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n with_o other_o make_v these_o diverse_a king_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o josephus_n name_v abilomarodach_n beside_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v euilmerodach_n 9_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v this_o that_o euilmerodach_n as_o pererius_n report_v out_o of_o some_o writer_n be_v slay_v by_o niglazar_n or_o neegaletz_a his_o sister_n husband_n or_o as_o junius_n out_o of_o other_o he_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o with_o balthasar_n his_o son_n live_v in_o exile_n
such_o like_a 2._o by_o their_o impotency_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v 4._o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o two_o benefit_n the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o in_o protect_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n v_o 25._o to_o 29._o quest._n 26._o of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n use_v no_o insinuation_n or_o salutation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n such_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a beginning_n become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o when_o he_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o it_o best_o beseem_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o now_o consult_v with_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n jun._n 3._o hoc_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la monstravit_fw-la abiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o his_o title_n he_o therein_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v king_n oecolampad_n 4._o voluit_fw-la asperius_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la impir_n &_o desperate_a he_o will_v speak_v the_o more_o rough_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o depth_n calvin_n quest._n 27._o why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o polan_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v lyran._n pelican_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n tristia_fw-la nuntiantem_fw-la indecens_fw-la erat_fw-la dona_fw-la aeciperâ—_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o tell_v hard_a news_n to_o receive_v gift_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o dream_n of_o theimage_n which_o foreshow_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n kingdom_n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n affect_v no_o such_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v a_o insufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n before_o any_o desire_n to_o those_o place_n but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lâ—rds_n people_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n be_v these_o two_o noluit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la impir_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n osiand_n as_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o also_o tempus_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la mox_fw-la finiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o subjection_n unto_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o no_o king_n but_o reject_v of_o god_n quest._n 28._o why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o daniel_n know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v giveâ—_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o refusal_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v stand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a stead_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o for_o he_o know_v that_o balthazar_n be_v kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o these_o honour_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 2._o because_o also_o their_o be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o balthasar_n then_o there_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n ideo_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la minus_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v quam_fw-la avo_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o grandfather_n calvin_n quest._n 29._o why_o then_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o this_o show_v no_o inconstancy_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n to_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o he_o in_o word_n refuse_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v still_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la responso_fw-la svo_fw-la addubit_fw-la asset_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n he_o upon_o that_o instance_n accept_v of_o the_o reward_n so_o also_o occolampad_n bull_v 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la divitias_fw-la contempserat_fw-la ne_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o he_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v the_o king_n himself_o at_o naught_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n pintus_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o have_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o suspicionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n calvin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v balthazar_n be_v reward_n and_o offer_v 5._o signum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v lie_v hide_v still_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n be_v call_v to_o no_o public_a place_n he_o therefore_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la imperterritum_fw-la show_v himself_o without_o fear_n calvin_n quest._n 30._o whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o description_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyranny_n and_o cruel_a government_n as_o though_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o good_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o equity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n the_o next_o v._n follow_v show_v but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o lift_v up_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o bullinger_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la suum_fw-la administravit_fw-la regnum_fw-la do_v not_o unjust_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v c._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o c._n 3._o he_o command_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 3._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o even_o king_n themselves_o must_v remember_v serationem_fw-la summo_fw-la regi_fw-la reddituros_fw-la that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n simple_o speak_v de_fw-fr regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la of_o the_o kingly_a power_n calv._n neither_o touch_v the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n thereof_o but_o show_v to_o what_o eminent_a authority_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o list_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o this_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n they_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n
in_o the_o city_n 4._o if_o these_o vesture_n have_v be_v any_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v have_v utter_o reject_v they_o polan_n see_v before_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 40._o why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebuchadnâ—zzar_n before_o 1._o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o which_o theodâ—râ—tâ—lleadgeth_v â—lleadgeth_z why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o chastise_v nabuchadnezzar_n for_o a_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o afterward_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o but_o balthasar_n be_v cut_v off_o altogether_o because_o balthasar_n be_v more_o indurate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v nebuchadnezzâ—â—_n example_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n object_v here_o unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n example_n which_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o see_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n 2._o and_o further_o daniel_n do_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comâ—natoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n absolutam_fw-la that_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o balthasar_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n which_o use_v to_o be_v conditional_a upon_o man_n repentance_n as_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonas_n against_o ninive_n but_o it_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a and_o as_o bal._n hazat_o be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o this_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a perer._n 41._o quest._n v_o 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o all_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v but_o that_o balthasar_n call_v in_o foreign_a history_n nabonidus_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o cyrus_n do_v yield_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v his_o life_n but_o have_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n assign_v he_o in_o carmania_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o seem_v to_o write_v alexander_n polyhistor_n megasthenes_n alpheus_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o joseph_n l._n 1._o cont_n appion_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o balthazar_n be_v life_n be_v spare_v for_o the_o scripture_n here_o evident_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o favour_n indeed_o cyrus_n show_v to_o his_o grandfather_n astyages_n who_o he_o depose_v from_o his_o government_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o herodotus_n and_o justinus_n write_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o clemency_n towards_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o cyrus_n xenophon_n who_o be_v very_o large_a and_o lavish_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o cyrus_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o that_o balthasar_n be_v at_o this_o time_n slay_v and_o thereunto_o agree_v xenophon_n that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr cyri_n institut_n 42._o quest._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o balthasar_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n about_o 17._o year_n before_o who_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n call_v darius_n the_o median_a be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o cyrus_n invade_v babylon_n this_o conceit_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o berosus_n and_o megasthenes_n but_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o for_o he_o which_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o the_o babylonian_n be_v labosordach_n the_o son_n of_o niglasar_n or_o neege-lasar_a who_o have_v before_o expel_v euilmerodach_n call_v labinitus_n by_o herodotus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n call_v also_o labinitus_n the_o second_o which_o name_n signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v and_o because_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n he_o be_v call_v medus_n a_o median_a this_o be_v not_o darius_n then_o of_o the_o mede_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o balthasar_n call_v labinitus_n of_o the_o mede_n because_o he_o live_v a_o exile_n there_o jun._n in_o commentar_n see_v before_o qu._n 21._o 9_o 2._o josephus_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la abijt_fw-la temporis_fw-la much_o time_n pass_v not_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v this_o vision_n when_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n if_o josephus_n understand_v not_o many_o hour_n after_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v many_o day_n or_o month_n he_o be_v deceive_v 3._o zonâ—ras_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a that_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a writer_n shall_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o sacred_a story_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o babylon_n after_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n shall_v be_v surprise_v and_o take_v jerem._n 25._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n as_o isa._n 14._o 4._o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cease_v v_o 22._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o in_o babel_n the_o name_n and_o the_o remnant_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n for_o balthasar_n be_v nephew_n to_o nabuchadnezer_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a isa._n 47._o 11._o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o or_o thou_o beware_v 4._o and_o in_o the_o night_n isa._n 21._o 4._o the_o night_n of_o my_o pleasure_n have_v he_o turn_v into_o fear_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o sheshach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o goddess_n shacah_n jer._n 25._o 26._o quest._n 43._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 1._o the_o author_n before_o rehearse_v which_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o yield_v himself_o to_o cyrus_n and_o so_o be_v sauâ—d_v alive_a do_v add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o cyrus_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o besiege_v babylon_n he_o flee_v to_o a_o city_n call_v borsippa_n and_o thither_o cyrus_n pursue_v he_o and_o besiege_v he_o there_o who_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o yield_v himself_o unto_o cyrus_n clemency_n 2._o but_o xenophons_n opinion_n lib._n 7._o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v take_v at_o babylon_n which_o be_v also_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o express_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o babylon_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a collection_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o balthasar_n be_v both_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n c._n 4._o 27._o where_o the_o chaldean_a king_n usual_o do_v reside_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o bel_n where_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n be_v lay_v up_o c._n 1._o 2._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o riotous_a feast_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o babylon_n to_o a_o other_o place_n see_v the_o city_n be_v now_o besiege_v by_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n so_o many_o noble_n can_v not_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n assemble_v 5._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n will_v in_o that_o obscure_a place_n have_v make_v such_o a_o feast_n whereas_o in_o babylon_n he_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n 44._o quest._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n do_v homage_n unto_o king_n balthasar_n and_o he_o thereupon_o make_v this_o feast_n whereat_o they_o be_v present_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o see_v the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n drink_v with_o wine_n take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o ex_fw-la hugon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a if_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v
they_o but_o their_o captivity_n begin_v under_o nabuchadnezer_n from_o the_o begin_n then_o of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n there_o must_v be_v 70._o year_n at_o the_o least_o 2._o some_o make_v but_o just_a 70._o year_n as_o sulpit._n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n so_o also_o h._n b._n in_o the_o consent_n of_o scripture_n nabuchadnezer_n 45._o euilmerodach_n 22._o and_o balthazar_n be_v 3._o do_v fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o year_n but_o the_o captivity_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n reign_n when_o jechonia_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o from_o whence_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n count_v the_o year_n of_o captivity_n ezck._n 1._o 2._o c._n 8._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n 12._o which_o extend_v the_o term_n beyond_o 70._o year_n first_o josephus_n count_v a_o 118._o year_n to_o nabuchadnezer_n he_o give_v 43._o year_n to_o euilmerodach_n 18._o to_o niglasar_n 40._o to_o balthasar_n 17._o yet_o beda_n and_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o place_n in_o josephus_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pererius_n also_o because_o josephus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n lib._n 11._o from_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n reckon_v just_a 70._o year_n paulus_n orosius_n affirm_v that_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 67._o olympiade_n extend_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n 60._o year_n beyond_o the_o due_a time_n for_o cyrus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 58._o olympiade_n pererius_n hold_v that_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n endure_v 88_o year_n which_o he_o show_v thus_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v which_o continue_v 70._o year_n unto_o this_o sum_n must_v be_v add_v 18._o year_n which_o be_v run_v before_o of_o nabuchadnezer_n reign_n but_o herein_o be_v pererius_n error_n he_o begin_v the_o captivity_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n whereas_o it_o must_v take_v beginning_n only_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o be_v show_v 4._o therefore_o the_o true_a account_n be_v this_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n begin_v when_o jeconia_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n use_v to_o reckon_v as_o c._n 1._o 2._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o 5._o year_n c._n 8._o 1._o of_o the_o six_o year_n c._n 29._o 1._o of_o the_o 10._o year_n c._n 31._o 1._o of_o the_o 11._o year_n c._n 32._o 1._o of_o the_o 12._o year_n c._n 29._o 17._o of_o the_o 27._o year_n all_o which_o year_n be_v account_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n as_o be_v evident_a c._n 1._o 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o for_o then_o must_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o 70._o year_n unto_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n reign_n which_o be_v expire_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n reign_n be_v not_o precise_o 70._o year_n as_o polan_n p._n 398._o but_o 78._o year_n bull_v 51._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o babylon_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o how_o many_o reign_v after_o nabuchadnezer_n be_v show_v before_o quest._n 21._o about_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n 1._o sulpitius_n give_v unto_o balthasar_n 14._o year_n eusebius_n to_o enilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n together_o allow_v but_o 12._o year_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o 36._o berosus_n with_o other_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n do_v give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n 43._o year_n 20._o year_n to_o euilmerodach_n 4._o year_n to_o niglasar_n 17._o year_n to_o balthasar_n josephus_n count_v 18._o year_n for_o euilmerodach_n 40._o for_o niglasar_n 9_o month_n for_o labosardach_n and_o 17._o year_n for_o balthasar_n lib._n 10._o antiq_n c._n 12._o pererius_n do_v give_v 43._o year_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n to_o euilmerodach_n and_o niglasar_n between_o they_o 27._o year_n to_o balthasar_n 17._o year_n but_o all_o these_o do_v manifest_o err_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o give_v but_o 43._o year_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n whereas_o he_o reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jeconiah_n his_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o they_o suppose_v balthasar_n to_o reign_v 17._o year_n whereas_o daniel_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n c._n 8._o 1._o 2._o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n euilmerodach_n 22._o as_o h._n b._n in_o his_o consent_n or_o 23._o as_o oecolampad_n and_o balthazar_z three_z but_o these_o be_v deccive_v in_o begin_v the_o captivity_n from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o take_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n whereas_o it_o must_v be_v account_v from_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 3._o therefore_o i_o think_v bullingers_n account_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v to_o begin_v the_o 70._o year_n from_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n as_o junius_n also_o do_v comment_n in_o 9_o daniel_n and_o then_o allow_v unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n 45._o year_n euilmerodach_n must_v have_v 30._o and_o balthazar_z three_z which_o make_v in_o all_o 78._o year_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n from_o which_o sum_n 8._o be_v deduct_v for_o so_o many_o year_n reign_v nabuchadnezzer_n before_o he_o take_v jechoniah_n prisoner_n there_o will_v remain_v just_a 70._o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o god_n judgement_n work_v diverse_o v_o 6._o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v general_o the_o denunciation_n or_o demonstration_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o secure_a and_o sleepy_a conscience_n but_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a operation_n in_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o the_o elect_n the_o hear_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v sometime_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v david_n or_o do_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v see_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n faithful_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o reprobate_n either_o they_o be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o at_o god_n judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o humble_v at_o all_o or_o else_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o a_o show_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o ahab_n or_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n without_o any_o remorse_n at_o all_o as_o be_v here_o see_v in_o balthasar_n 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o momentanie_n pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 6._o and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o balthazar_z in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o feast_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v dispose_v to_o be_v merry_a be_v strike_v into_o his_o dump_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o amos_n c._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v turn_v your_o feast_n into_o mourning_n and_o all_o your_o song_n into_o lamentation_n for_o like_a as_o the_o weather_n change_v it_o be_v sometime_o fair_a sometime_o foul_a and_o as_o at_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v calm_v sudden_o rise_v a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n such_o be_v all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a joy_n only_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 16._o 22._o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o like_v as_o a_o stream_n which_o continual_o run_v such_o be_v spiritual_a joy_n flow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o sudden_a rain_n which_o hasty_o run_v down_o and_o be_v speedy_o go_v 3._o doctr._n man_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n v_o 8._o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o writing_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o chaldeans_n presume_v upon_o their_o own_o skill_n can_v neither_o read_v
vain_a be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o allege_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v thereby_o poaln_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o p._n 402._o 2._o controv._n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v retain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v like_a as_o they_o only_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v fight_v for_o he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_a worshipper_n of_o image_n which_o do_v bow_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v maintain_v they_o and_o strive_v still_o to_o have_v they_o retain_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o praise_v they_o so_o they_o be_v praiser_n of_o image_n which_o think_v they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o ornament_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o such_o image_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n and_o abominable_a and_o therefore_o defile_v god_n house_n it_o can_v be_v no_o ornament_n unto_o it_o as_o deut._n 27._o 15._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v they_o any_o such_o image_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 5._o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a pretence_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o ornament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v popish_a image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la istarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la eversionem_fw-la iussit_fw-la permissit_v exhibuit_fw-la god_n have_v command_v permit_v exhibit_v unto_o christian_n the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n 3._o contro_fw-la that_o no_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o profaâ—ers_n of_o holy_a thing_n v_o 23._o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o pererius_n take_v here_o occasion_n p._n 399._o to_o enueigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o false_o and_o contumelious_o call_v heretic_n quire_n sacras_fw-la judiâ—rio_n &_o contemptui_fw-la habeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o sacred_a place_n and_o person_n and_o put_v they_o to_o impure_a and_o wicked_a use_n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o church_n vessel_n and_o implement_n take_v from_o idolater_n be_v sacred_a thing_n they_o be_v never_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o superstitious_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n to_o convert_v such_o thing_n to_o civil_a use_n 2._o if_o any_o have_v abuse_v such_o thing_n notwithstanding_o to_o riot_n and_o excess_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n indeed_o they_o profane_v the_o scripture_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pollute_v they_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o baptise_v bell_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o tithe_n they_o first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o abbey_n where_o their_o fat_a belly_a monk_n waste_v and_o consume_v they_o in_o riot_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v 4._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n pappus_n here_o note_v that_o concern_v the_o period_n of_o kingdom_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la of_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o half_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n continue_v 520._o year_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n be_v count_v 480._o year_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 430._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 490._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n from_o cecrope_n to_o codrus_n continue_v 490._o year_n and_o so_o long_a the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o lycurgus_n to_o the_o end_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o some_o kingdom_n continue_v but_o half_a the_o time_n of_o this_o period_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o samaria_n 262._o year_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n 230._o the_o king_n among_o the_o roman_n reign_v 245._o year_n contra._n 1._o first_o they_o can_v define_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n some_o will_v have_v 500_o year_n the_o period_n some_o 700._o some_o a_o 120._o year_n and_o here_o before_o diverse_a example_n be_v allege_v of_o unlike_a continuance_n 2._o the_o example_n be_v impertinent_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o state_n of_o the_o judge_n exceed_v not_o 300._o year_n the_o 490._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v not_o begin_v from_o the_o captivity_n but_o from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o be_v evident_a dan._n 9_o and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o many_o contrary_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v the_o roman_a state_n after_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v under_o consul_n and_o dictator_n eudure_v above_o 600._o year_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v bear_v sway_n a_o 1000_o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v continue_v a_o 1200._o year_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n 800._o and_o for_o short_a continuance_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o athenian_n exceed_v not_o 50._o year_n nor_o the_o chalde_n empire_n many_o above_o 70._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o certain_a and_o definite_a period_n of_o kingdom_n 4._o further_o in_o that_o this_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n two_o other_o error_n be_v meet_v withal_o 1._o of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o constellation_n and_o aspect_n of_o planet_n the_o chaldean_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o such_o contemplation_n who_o can_v foresee_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o their_o monarchy_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o a_o end_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o here_o confute_v which_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a destiny_n of_o kingdom_n that_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o certain_a secundarie_n cause_n commonwealth_n come_v unto_o their_o fatal_a end_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o no_o such_o second_o cause_n here_o concur_v but_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o dissolve_v the_o babylonian_a state_n for_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n v_o 2._o while_o balthasar_n taste_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v intoxicate_a here_o with_o wine_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o fall_v to_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o make_v noah_n discover_v his_o nakedness_n lot_z to_o commit_v incest_n it_o cause_v benhadad_n with_o his_o 30._o king_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o few_o 1._o king_n 20._o and_o simon_n the_o macchabe_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a cheer_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o banquet_n alexander_n the_o great_a kill_v more_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v than_o he_o do_v enemy_n in_o battle_n pythagoras_n therefore_o well_o say_v ebrietatem_fw-la brenem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o saniam_fw-la that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o madness_n and_o anacharsis_n his_o say_n be_v primum_fw-la poculum_fw-la vini_fw-la esse_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la alterum_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o health_n the_o next_o for_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v rage_v and_o contumelious_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o yea_o he_o show_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 10._o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a and_o a_o beastly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v god_n inheritance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v it_o in_o hazard_n 2._o observ._n against_o carnal_a security_n this_o balthasar_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o destruction_n give_v himself_o to_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a many_o time_n be_v most_o secure_a when_o their_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 16
be_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o so_o old_a hold_v not_o then_o to_o be_v above_o 40._o and_o he_o reign_v diverse_a year_n after_o 3._o and_o c._n 6._o 28._o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v name_v as_o two_o diverse_a person_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o herodotus_n be_v call_v astyages_n of_o which_o opinion_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o susanna_n v_o 65._o that_o when_o astyages_n be_v put_v or_o lay_v unto_o his_o ancestor_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n take_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o foreign_a writer_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n that_o astyages_n have_v any_o war_n with_o the_o chaldean_n or_o that_o he_o take_v babylon_n 2._o and_o this_o apocryphal_a story_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o according_a to_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n reign_v after_o astyages_n and_o as_o herodotus_n write_v cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carmania_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o live_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n agree_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o report_n 6._o the_o most_o general_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n call_v cyaxares_n be_v as_o xenophon_n write_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o cyrus_n which_o cyaxares_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n after_o astyages_n this_o opinion_n follow_v josephus_n hierome_n lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la oecolampad_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n who_o astyages_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o astrologer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a author_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n as_o valerius_n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la somnijs_fw-la herodot_n lib._n 1._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n and_o therefore_o junius_n understand_v xenophon_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o astyages_n natural_a but_o of_o his_o adopt_a son_n 7._o josephus_n scaliger_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o that_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v of_o other_o writer_n labosardach_n the_o son_n of_o niâ—octis_fw-la nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o then_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v nabonidus_n be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 17._o year_n in_o babylon_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o city_n take_v junius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n labonidus_fw-la or_o labynitus_n contra._n 1._o if_o labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n than_o be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzers_n son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o daughter_n son_n 2._o when_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o 3._o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n it_o do_v not_o then_o quiet_o descend_v unto_o the_o mede_n 4._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o the_o mede_n then_o assault_v babylon_n and_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n a_o mede_n come_v not_o unto_o it_o by_o election_n 5._o this_o darius_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o concern_v junius_n opinion_n i_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o v_o 11._o 12._o c._n 5._o that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o herodotus_n call_v labunitus_fw-la or_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v because_o he_o with_o his_o father_n be_v both_o expel_v by_o niglazar_n then_o darius_n the_o mede_n can_v not_o be_v that_o nabonidus_n or_o labynitus_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o annotation_n 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o astyages_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n and_o mandane_n astyages_n daughter_n this_o than_o be_v their_o genealogy_n assuerus_n or_o cyaxares_n the_o elder_a have_v two_o son_n astyages_n and_o cyaxares_n the_o young_a the_o same_o be_v this_o darius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o not_o of_o astyages_n xenophon_n call_v cyaxares_n astyages_n son_n because_o he_o adopt_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prevent_v cyrus_n jun._n polan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n much_o disagree_v not_o who_o say_v that_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o kinsman_n of_o astyages_n who_o he_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n this_o darius_n be_v also_o father_n in_o law_n to_o cyrus_n to_o who_o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n he_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n jun._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 1._o pererius_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o name_n by_o daniel_n he_o be_v name_v darius_n by_o the_o septuag_n as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n by_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n he_o be_v the_o same_o there_o call_v astyages_n the_o three_o first_o name_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o astyages_n he_o be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o that_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o the_o name_n cyaxares_n and_o assuerus_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o chu_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v achash_a whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n achashverosh_fw-mi or_o assuerus_n which_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v axares_n or_o oxuares_n cyaxares_n then_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o prince_n or_o a_o chief_a prince_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v darius_n the_o mede_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o darius_n the_o persian_a ezr._n c._n 4._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o three_o that_o reign_v after_o cyrus_n 3._o quest._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o xenophon_n write_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o war_n against_o babylon_n and_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v send_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o siege_n darius_n himself_o stay_v in_o media_n to_o who_o cyrus_n come_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n to_o who_o darius_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n and_o cyrus_n again_o give_v unto_o darius_n the_o government_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o other_o edifice_n there_o this_o report_n follow_v junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o darius_n be_v now_o absent_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n be_v present_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o continue_v in_o babylon_n and_o reign_v not_o a_o full_a year_n there_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o 3._o but_o josephus_n who_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a think_v that_o darius_n certain_a month_n after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n return_v into_o media_n and_o carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o where_o in_o eâ—batane_n daniel_n build_v a_o goodly_a tower_n for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v unto_o josephus_n time_n 12._o and_o then_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_o build_v and_o he_o leave_v cyrus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n in_o order_n this_o bullinger_n think_v more_o probable_a and_o oecolampadius_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n
for_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v then_o among_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v c._n 6._o 12._o the_o thing_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v both_o at_o this_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n have_v the_o dominion_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la modestia_fw-la cessit_fw-la titulo_fw-la regni_fw-la but_o in_o his_o modesty_n give_v unto_o darius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v his_o uncle_n and_o father_n in_o law_n oecolampad_n lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o cyrus_n compound_v with_o darius_n upon_o this_o condition_n it_o a_o ut_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la regnaret_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o see_v cyrus_n when_o he_o have_v expulse_v astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n establish_v cyaxares_n his_o uncle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o life_n time_n jun._n ex_fw-la xenoph._n who_o now_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n of_o medâ—s_n cyrus_n be_v content_v that_o darius_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o war_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n and_o thus_o think_v hierome_n that_o not_o only_a ordo_fw-la aetatis_fw-la &_o propinquitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la regni_fw-la seruatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o not_o the_o order_n of_o age_n or_o affinity_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v keep_v herein_o because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o this_o best_a agree_v unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o make_v the_o mede_n the_o chief_a enemy_n and_o assaulter_n of_o babylon_n isa._n 13._o 17._o and_o jerem._n 51._o 11._o josephus_n also_o make_v darius_n the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o babel_n he_o do_v take_v it_o adiutus_fw-la à _fw-la cyro_fw-la cognato_fw-la be_v assist_v by_o cyrus_n his_o kinsman_n 5._o and_o herein_o more_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o josephus_n in_o the_o history_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o nation_n then_o unto_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n unto_o who_o these_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o herodotus_n be_v think_v to_o have_v many_o fabulous_a report_n and_o therefore_o be_v common_o call_v pater_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o xenophon_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyrus_n be_v find_v somewhat_o to_o exceed_v 2._o these_o two_o historian_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o herodotus_n make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n xenophon_n name_v cyaxares_n king_n after_o he_o the_o first_o say_v astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n the_o other_o say_v cyaxares_n be_v his_o son_n the_o first_o write_v that_o cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o that_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n herodotus_n say_v that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v of_o obscure_a parentage_n that_o he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o thomyris_n queen_n of_o the_o messagete_n that_o he_o reign_v 29._o year_n xenophon_n say_v that_o cyrus_n be_v noble_o bear_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o die_v peaceable_o at_o home_n and_o reign_v but_o seven_o year_n 6._o the_o resolution_n then_o of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o neither_o this_o darius_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o opinion_n be_v rehearse_v before_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o altogether_o rex_fw-la beneficiarius_fw-la a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n as_o jun._n but_o as_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n which_o kingdom_n indeed_o he_o hold_v by_o cyrus_n favour_n he_o overcome_v babylon_n and_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 4._o quest._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o â—_o ch_n v_o 29._o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cyrus_n first_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o babylonian_a affair_n and_o after_o a_o year_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o darius_n so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n first_o year_n concur_v not_o together_o but_o that_o darius_n first_o year_n be_v cyrus_n second_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n c._n 6._o 28._o where_o darius_n reign_n be_v set_v before_o cyrus_n it_o be_v unlike_a that_o darius_n reign_n than_o begin_v after_o cyrus_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o darius_n the_o mede_n reign_v diverse_a year_n in_o babylon_n before_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v josephus_n scaliger_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o qu._n 1._o 8._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v divide_v present_o between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o mede_n do_v not_o possess_v it_o before_o 3._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v the_o first_o year_n immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n but_o he_o reign_v not_o the_o whole_a year_n cyrus_n succeed_v the_o same_o year_n which_o opinion_n oecolampadius_n favour_v because_o if_o cyrus_n reign_v not_o the_o first_o year_n than_o the_o manumission_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v after_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v 4._o but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n reign_n concur_v together_o and_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n cyrus_n reign_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o c._n 1._o 21._o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o babylon_n till_o that_o state_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n end_v together_o then_o immediate_o after_o the_o 70._o year_n expire_v cyrus_n in_o his_o first_o year_n make_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n ezr._n 1._o 1._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n also_o of_o darius_n be_v as_o evident_a c._n 9_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v but_o if_o darius_n first_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o cyrus_n first_o the_o year_n be_v accomplish_v before_o so_o they_o both_o reign_v together_o as_o calvin_n faith_n they_o do_v regnare_fw-la in_o commune_v reign_n in_o common_a because_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v join_v together_o c._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v by_o they_o both_o as_o jun._n note_v 2._o chron._n 36._o 23._o and_o therefore_o ezr._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 5._o quest._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o darius_n appoint_v a_o 120._o governor_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v number_v afterward_o to_o a_o 127._o esth._n 1._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v here_o omit_v to_o make_v the_o number_n even_o genevens_n annot_n esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o either_o more_o province_n be_v add_v afterward_o to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o else_o all_o the_o 127._o be_v divide_v among_o these_o 120._o governor_n all_o these_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v 40._o governor_n and_o over_o all_o these_o be_v three_o other_o chief_a overseer_n set_v to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o to_o every_o one_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v 40._o bullinger_n josephus_n be_v deceive_v who_o treble_v this_o number_n and_o say_v that_o darius_n appoint_v 360._o governor_n who_o freculphus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n follow_v tom_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o darius_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o governor_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o darius_n be_v old_a 62._o year_n of_o age_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n jun._n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n intellexit_fw-la
of_o most_o cruel_a death_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n injoin_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n 10._o quest._n of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v_o 8._o 1._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v inviolable_o keep_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a as_o the_o sudden_a and_o rash_a sentence_n which_o assuerus_n give_v against_o his_o wife_n vashti_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o the_o bloody_a decree_n which_o haman_n procure_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reverse_a but_o a_o contrary_a decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o kill_v those_o which_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o 2._o the_o persian_n have_v great_a respect_n unto_o the_o truth_n agathias_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n write_v that_o they_o make_v two_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n one_o the_o author_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n who_o they_o call_v ormisdatis_n who_o body_n they_o say_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o other_o god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o call_v arimanes_n pet._n crinitus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr honest_a discipline_n write_v that_o the_o persian_a king_n son_n be_v commit_v to_o four_o master_n whereof_o the_o second_o do_v always_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 11._o quest._n why_o daniel_n do_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n decree_n by_o his_o contrary_a advice_n v_o 10._o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v 1._o it_o be_v like_o that_o daniel_n be_v not_o present_a when_o the_o ruler_n thus_o move_v the_o king_n but_o they_o have_v exclude_v he_o and_o not_o make_v he_o privy_a unto_o their_o devise_n for_o otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o silence_n have_v suffer_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v impair_v calvin_n he_o understand_v then_o the_o decree_n after_o it_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v 2._o they_o then_o which_o upon_o the_o suppose_a connivance_n and_o silence_n of_o daniel_n do_v think_v it_o enough_o if_o counsellor_n and_o man_n of_o state_n be_v present_a when_o wicked_a decree_n be_v enact_v do_v withhold_v their_o consent_n be_v in_o error_n for_o this_o be_v by_o their_o timidity_n and_o fearfulness_n to_o betray_v the_o truth_n against_o such_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v prou._n 24._o 11_o 12._o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o preserve_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n do_v not_o he_o understand_v 12._o quest._n of_o daniel_n custom_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o occasion_n be_v express_v that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o decree_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n 2._o the_o place_n be_v express_v he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n not_o unto_o any_o of_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n his_o own_o house_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o pray_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n not_o to_o be_v more_o secret_a as_o pintus_fw-la collect_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n pâ—lan_n jun._n 3._o the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n that_o he_o may_v free_o and_o open_o show_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o site_n and_o position_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n be_v towards_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o hope_v to_o return_v 5._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v add_v he_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o business_n at_o noon_n when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o eat_v meat_n and_o at_o night_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o business_n these_o three_o time_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o free_a from_o worldly_a employment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o prayer_n 6._o his_o gesture_n be_v express_v he_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n 7._o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o invocation_n prayer_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o praise_n in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n 8._o his_o constancy_n be_v show_v as_o he_o have_v do_v aforetime_o 13._o quest._n how_o daniel_n custom_n in_o open_v the_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o to_o pray_v private_o in_o the_o chamber_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v public_o or_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o but_o that_o precept_n be_v utter_v as_o we_o say_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o it_o be_v better_a secessum_fw-la quaererâ—_n to_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n to_o pray_v in_o then_o to_o press_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o show_v our_o devotion_n 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o our_o saviour_n there_o aim_v that_o which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a glory_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o end_n be_v here_o observe_v by_o daniel_n who_o in_o open_v his_o window_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n sed_fw-la se_fw-la palam_fw-la dei_fw-la cultorem_fw-la commonstrabat_fw-la but_o only_o show_v himself_o open_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n bull_v quest._n 14._o why_o daniel_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n daniel_n turn_v not_o himself_o towards_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o place_n or_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n 〈…〉_z that_o when_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v captive_a into_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v lyran._n jun._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v command_v deut._n 12._o to_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v si_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la venire_fw-la saltem_fw-la contra_fw-la locum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la adorarent_fw-la if_o they_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n yet_o they_o shall_v worship_v towards_o it_o 2._o justabat_fw-la nunc_fw-la annus_fw-la septuagesimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v &_o therefore_o he_o pray_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o pel._n and_o towards_o jerusalem_n quam_fw-la optabat_fw-la reparari_fw-la which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v repair_v his_o desire_n appear_v in_o his_o gesture_n oecolamp_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o show_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n se_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la in_o haeriditate_fw-la promissa_fw-la that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n calvin_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v thither_o again_o as_o jacoband_n joseph_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n 4._o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n where_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v signify_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ad_fw-la alium_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la respicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la to_o look_v unto_o a_o other_o mediator_n in_o our_o prayer_n beside_o christ_n bull_v 5._o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v se_fw-la non_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o people_n country_n and_o religion_n though_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v great_a honour_n polan_n like_o as_o moses_n forsake_v pharaoh_n court_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o conspectus_fw-la ille_fw-la fuit_fw-la instar_fw-la flabelli_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prospect_n towards_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o mean_n the_o more_o to_o inflame_v daniel_n desire_v to_o the_o people_n deliverance_n for_o the_o which_o he_o pray_v this_o he_o do_v to_o help_v his_o own_o infirmity_n not_o that_o god_n by_o open_v the_o window_n that_o way_n hear_v the_o soon_o calvin_n 7._o and_o herein_o daniel_n have_v the_o example_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v bow_v myself_o or_o worship_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n polan_n 8._o and_o
rage_v against_o king_n against_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o how_o long_o v_o 25._o then_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o effect_n thereof_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v_o 26_o 27._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o daniel_n by_o these_o three_o operation_n 1._o his_o perplex_a cogitation_n 2._o the_o change_n of_o his_o countenance_n 3._o his_o deep_a meditation_n i_o keep_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o one_o c._o year_n of_o belshatzar_n king_n of_o babel_n daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v g._n b._n upon_o his_o bed_n then_o he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o declare_v the_o sum_n the_o head_n c._o of_o the_o matter_n 2_o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v l._n det_fw-la i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v do_v fight_n c._n upon_o or_o in_o i._n the_o great_a sea_n 3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o a_o other_o this_o from_o that_o c._o 4_o the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n lioness_n l._n cor_o and_o have_v eagle_n wing_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o wing_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n v._o a._n b._n g._n better_a then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n l._n s._n for_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n hereby_o express_v be_v not_o utter_o dissolve_v or_o by_o the_o which_o wing_n it_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o earth_n i._n pol._n for_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v before_o eagle_n wing_n and_o do_v soaâ—e_v aloft_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o heave_v or_o carry_v itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o set_v cause_v to_o stand_v c._o upon_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v he_o 5_o and_o behold_v a_o other_o beast_n the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bear_n and_o it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n it_o stand_v on_o part_n l._n det_fw-la it_o erect_v one_o dominion_n i._o b._n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a see_v qâ—_n 14._o follow_v and_o he_o have_v three_o rib_n three_o order_n l._n three_o morfel_n v._n in_o his_o mouth_n between_o his_o tooth_n and_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v much_o flesh_n 6_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v i_o be_v see_v c._o and_o lo_n there_o be_v a_o other_o like_o a_o leopard_n and_o it_o have_v four_o wing_n of_o a_o foul_a upon_o his_o back_n upon_o he_o l._n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o 7_o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n by_o night_n b._n g._n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o exceed_v marvellous_o b._n very_o g._n too_o strong_a l._n strong_o and_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v tenâ—e_a horn_n 8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v the_o last_o horn_n be_v little_a 1_n a_o other_o little_a horn_n caeter_fw-la but_o achari_fw-la signify_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o do_v come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o it_o and_o behold_v eye_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o horn_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n great_a thing_n c._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o take_v away_o i._o v._n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o describe_v god_n glorious_a sit_v in_o his_o throne_n do_v confirm_v rather_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o wheel_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o his_o throne_n for_o so_o the_o use_n be_v for_o prince_n throne_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o wheel_n as_o burn_v fire_n 10_o a_o stream_n of_o fire_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o not_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o b._n g._n or_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v rhibo_fw-la which_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n rebobah_o be_v take_v levit._n 26._o 8._o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v 11_o then_o i_o behold_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n begin_v i._n v._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n c._n because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n caeter_fw-la but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v until_o not_o because_o l._n the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n b._n unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n c._o 12_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o they_o have_v take_v away_o c._n but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v a_o length_n or_o space_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n a_o time_n and_o time_n l._n a._n but_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n 13_o i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o behold_v with_o the_o in_o the._n v._o b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n signify_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o present_v he_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o i._n v._o s._n he_o give_v he_o dominion_n l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a signification_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v pass_v away_o c._n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o l._n b._n g._n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v corrupt_v c._o 15_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v pierce_v c._o yea_o i_o daniel_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o body_n v._n ay_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n b._n g._n l._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n make_v i_o afraid_a 16_o i_o come_v then_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v c._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n s._n yet_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n not_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o and_o it_o be_v better_a read_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v._o i._n then_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n high_a be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n see_v qu._n 48._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o after_o this_o i_o desire_v or_o wish_v i._n to_o know_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n all_o these_o exceed_v fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n he_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n 20_o also_o concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o last_o jun._n the_o other_o caeter_fw-la see_v before_o v_o 8._o which_o come_v up_o and_o three_o horn_n fall_v before_o it_o of_o this_o horn_n i_o say_v which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a great_a c._n than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n with_o against_o l._n b._n g._n the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v
give_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n s._n see_v before_o v_o 18._o and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o also_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n great_a then_o l._n s._n all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o last_o i._n br._n a_o other_o l._n s._n v._o see_v before_o v_o 8._o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a not_o great_a l._n or_o shall_v over_o come_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v before_o he_o s_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a better_a then_o on_o the_o side_n or_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a._n or_o of_o divine_a thing_n v._o the_o word_n letzad_n here_o signify_v against_o and_o shall_v consume_v not_o deceive_v s_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o the_o law_n law_n l._n s._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n v._o l._n by_o his_o hand_n i._o until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_v of_o time_n a_o long_a time_n or_o a_o short_a v._o the_o half_a of_o time_n l._n a_o part_n of_o time_n i._o pelag_n signify_v a_o part_n or_o division_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n in_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o i._o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o b._n g._n unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o kingdom_n l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a nor_o of_o the_o king_n s_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a saint_n a._n v._o b._n the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n the_o most_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a g._n but_o the_o word_n galonin_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o answer_v to_o saint_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v it_o b._n he_o g._n that_o be_v the_o people_n before_o speak_v of_o 28_o hitherto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o v._o or_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n g._n even_o i_o daniel_n many_o cogitation_n trouble_v v._o trouble_v i_o c._n à _fw-la pleonasmâ—s_fw-la better_a then_o as_o for_o i_o daniel_n many_o cogitatious_a trouble_a i_o pol._n or_o i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v b._n g._n for_o here_o many_o word_n be_v insert_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o word_n the_o matter_n g._n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n this_o vision_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o balthasar_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o before_o darius_n under_o who_o that_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o former_a story_n be_v transpose_v this_o vision_n in_o time_n come_v before_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n be_v place_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a six_o chapter_n historico_fw-la more_fw-it prophetiam_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la he_o write_v the_o prophecy_n after_o a_o historical_a manner_n show_v what_o thing_n happen_v under_o nebuchadnezzer_n balthasar_n darius_n but_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o those_o prediction_n quasâ—_n per_fw-la divinam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o hierome_n do_v add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n daniel_n historical_o set_v down_o quid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la signorum_fw-la acciderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o memorable_a sign_n happen_v under_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n he_o declare_v such_o vision_n quarum_fw-la solus_fw-la propheta_fw-la conscius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o the_o prophet_n only_o be_v privy_a unto_o himself_o 3._o hugo_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o thing_n before_o historical_o rehearse_v tempore_fw-la svo_fw-la impleta_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o daniel_n time_n but_o these_o here_o follow_v be_v visiones_fw-la futurorum_fw-la vision_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o 4._o further_o in_o the_o former_a history_n god_n have_v appoint_v daniel_n interpretem_fw-la &_o magistrum_fw-la profanis_fw-la regibus_fw-la a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o profane_a king_n nunc_fw-la praefecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorem_fw-la now_o he_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o instructor_n of_o his_o church_n calvin_n 5._o the_o former_a history_n and_o miracle_n show_v the_o call_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o chapter_n daniel_n exercise_v his_o vocation_n and_o function_n in_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n jun._n 6._o lyranus_fw-la beside_o the_o reason_n before_o touch_v that_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v partly_o historical_a partly_o prophetical_a and_o therefore_o be_v set_v down_o together_o but_o these_o vision_n be_v mere_a propheticae_fw-la mere_o prophetical_a assign_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o former_a vision_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v set_v together_o these_o follow_v concern_v his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o c._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o very_a time_n be_v describe_v and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n c._n 12._o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v principal_o intend_v to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 1._o bullinger_n reduce_v all_o the_o vision_n follow_v unto_o four_o make_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n c._n 11._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v five_a vision_n of_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o the_o first_o c._n 7._o significat_fw-la ultimae_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la totalem_fw-la processum_fw-la signify_v the_o total_a proceed_n in_o the_o last_o tribulation_n of_o that_o church_n the_o second_o c._n 8._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n designat_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la principalem_fw-la conflictum_fw-la do_v design_n the_o principal_a conflict_n of_o that_o tribulation_n the_o three_o c._n 9_o which_o prophesi_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la solatium_fw-la it_o show_v the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o tribulation_n the_o four_o vision_n be_v of_o the_o man_n which_o appear_v prophesy_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n &_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la terminum_fw-la and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o that_o tribulation_n c._n 10._o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n &_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la triumphum_fw-la it_o set_v forth_o the_o triumph_n over_o that_o tribulation_n c._n 11._o but_o as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v contain_v and_o continue_v c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o this_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o afterward_o be_v particular_o describe_v like_v as_o cosmographer_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n the_o same_o order_n daniel_n observe_v in_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o general_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o 8._o follow_v a_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o
grecian_a monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n a_o more_o large_a description_n of_o particular_a accident_n under_o the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n one_o of_o the_o south_n the_o other_o of_o the_o north._n bull_v 4._o the_o sum_n then_o of_o these_o vision_n follow_v be_v this_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v how_o they_o shall_v suffer_v much_o affliction_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o four_o 2._o but_o the_o affliction_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n it_o shall_v end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v of_o many_o be_v refuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n whereupon_o shall_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stateâ—_n 3_o and_o then_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v perfect_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v some_o unto_o life_n some_o unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n 3._o quest._n of_o vision_n in_o general_n 1._o two_o way_n do_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o servant_n either_o by_o oracle_n and_o lively_a voice_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n numb_a 12._o 6._o or_o by_o vision_n wherein_o certain_a representation_n and_o similitude_n of_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o which_o vision_n sometime_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v simple_o manifest_v without_o any_o other_o shadow_n as_o ezek._n 40._o sometime_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o thing_n demonstration_n be_v make_v as_o here_o c._n 7_o 8._o 2._o vision_n be_v show_v either_o unto_o man_n wake_v or_o sleep_v and_o be_v wake_a they_o either_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o behold_v the_o star_n for_o so_o shall_v his_o â—eede_n be_v in_o multitude_n gen._n 15._o 5._o or_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o trance_n such_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d corner_a sheet_n which_o peter_n see_v act._n 10._o â—_o and_o vision_n also_o be_v declare_v unto_o man_n by_o dream_n when_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o jacob_n be_v show_v while_o he_o sleep_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d this_o vision_n which_o daniel_n see_v be_v of_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v both_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d show_v unto_o daniel_n partly_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o partly_o be_v awake_a god_n do_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o daniel_n religious_a care_n to_o know_v the_o vision_n visione_n redintegrans_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la somnum_fw-la exhibuerat_fw-la renew_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v exhibit_v before_o by_o dream_n inn._n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v reâ—â—aled_v unto_o daniel_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o yearâ—_n of_o belshazzar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o â—ererius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v 17._o year_n be_v 18._o year_n before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o 54._o year_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n the_o 176â—_n year_n when_o â—â—quinius_fw-la priscus_n be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o peâ—â—â—ius_n in_o this_o reckon_n commit_v diverse_a error_n 1._o belshazzar_n reign_v not_o 17._o year_n but_o three_o year_n only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o cap._n 5._o quest_n 51._o 2._o the_o 54._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v indeed_o the_o 18._o year_n before_o their_o deliverance_n but_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n be_v in_o the_o 68_o year_n of_o their_o captivity_n 3._o year_n before_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o the_o 54._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o 190._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o servius_n tullius_n not_o of_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n as_o bullinger_n well_o collect_v in_o his_o table_n 2._o pelanus_fw-la also_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazar_n be_v 17._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o long_o he_o think_v belshazar_n to_o â—â—ue_v reign_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 34â—9_n year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 552._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o year_n only_o must_v be_v allow_v unto_o belshazar_n berosus_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o 5._o year_n as_o mâ—tâ—sheâ—es_n report_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o 17._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n end_v be_v according_a to_o bullingerâ—_n account_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3408._o h._n br._n in_o his_o account_n much_o vary_v for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazar_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 3407._o in_o these_o account_n there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o conjecture_n 3._o herein_o therefore_o i_o approve_v rather_o bullingers_n judgement_n that_o this_o first_o year_n of_o belshazar_n be_v only_o three_o year_n before_o the_o 70._o year_n end_v for_o daniel_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazar_n c._n 8._o 1._o and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n approach_v and_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n oecolamp_n quest._n 5._o why_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v again_o reveal_v unto_o daniel_n be_v show_v before_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cap._n 2._o 1._o the_o vision_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v be_v more_o obscure_a aspiciunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la impij_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o caligine_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la distinguant_fw-la the_o wicked_a indeed_o see_v somewhat_o but_o dark_o they_o can_v distinct_o perceive_v any_o thing_n this_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o manifest_a calvin_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n be_v for_o more_o certainty_n as_o pharaoh_n have_v two_o dream_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n ut_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la indicium_fw-la sit_fw-la râ—petitiâ—_n illa_fw-la that_o the_o repeat_v thereof_o may_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n pap._n &_o â—ine_o nova_fw-la repetitione_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la attenti_fw-la essent_fw-la judaei_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o renew_n of_o that_o vision_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o attent_a unto_o the_o prophecy_n calvin_n 3._o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o belshazar_n and_o his_o people_n the_o time_n be_v now_o much_o decline_v shall_v be_v admonish_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v and_o therefore_o this_o vision_n be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o chalde_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n follow_v be_v not_o impart_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o chaldee_n go_v on_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o show_v themselves_o obstinate_a jun._n in_o comment_n 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o vision_n in_o substance_n shall_v be_v reveal_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o quiet_a state_n no_o not_o after_o they_o be_v come_v oâ—t_o of_o captivity_n but_o shall_v know_v that_o still_o they_o must_v be_v exercise_v under_o affliction_n calvin_n genevens_n quest._n 6._o what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v which_o daniel_n here_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v 1._o this_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v two_o way_n show_v unto_o daniel_n first_o by_o a_o dream_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o then_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o again_o be_v awake_a he_o see_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n polanus_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n composita_fw-la &_o sobria_fw-la mente_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la visa_fw-la they_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o sober_a and_o well_o advise_v mind_n bull_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o dream_n he_o porceive_v and_o understand_v nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o dream_n but_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o calvin_n 2._o this_o dream_n come_v in_o the_o night_n which_o signify_v as_o pelican_n quod_fw-la annuntiantur_fw-la gravia_fw-la that_o many_o heavy_a thing_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o night_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o tribulation_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o vision_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o encumbrance_n and_o when_o the_o external_a sense_n be_v quiet_a facilius_fw-la recipitur_fw-la cognitto_fw-la supernaturalium_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_o receive_v lyran._n 3._o this_o vision_n daniel_n commit_v to_o writing_n some_o think_v eum_fw-la repent_v exilijsse_fw-la
understand_v it_o calvin_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o first_o beast_n represent_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n concern_v this_o monarchy_n two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o flourish_a state_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o decline_a thereof_o for_o their_o prosperous_a state_n they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o eagle_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v a_o lioness_n whereupon_o hierome_n note_v two_o property_n in_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n ingentem_fw-la ferociam_fw-la &_o libidinem_fw-la their_o fierceness_n and_o intemperate_a lust_n for_o the_o lioness_n be_v more_o fierce_a than_o the_o lion_n and_o very_o insatiable_a and_o intemperate_a not_o only_o couple_v with_o the_o lion_n but_o with_o the_o hyena_n and_o the_o pardus_n whereof_o come_v that_o mix_a kind_n of_o the_o leopard_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v arieh_o signify_v a_o lion_n not_o a_o lioness_n therefore_o that_o note_n have_v no_o ground_n which_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n borrow_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o for_o cruelty_n this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lioness_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o lion_n 2._o there_o be_v diverse_a name_n give_v unto_o lion_n according_a to_o their_o age_n ghur_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n chephir_o a_o young_a lion_n ghur_n shacal_a a_o middle_a lion_n laish_fw-mi a_o old_a lion_n labi_fw-la a_o decrepit_a lion_n 3._o the_o chaldean_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n as_o theodoret_n think_v because_o it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o of_o all_o and_o it_o continue_v long_a almost_o a_o 1300._o year_n as_o diodorus_n and_o ctesias_n gâ—idius_n write_v but_o rather_o this_o comparison_n be_v make_v to_o show_v both_o the_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n of_o they_o as_o likewise_o withal_o their_o cruelty_n and_o rage_n in_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v compare_v unto_o gold_n and_o here_o to_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a beast_n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n resemble_v the_o chaldean_n to_o a_o lion_n isa._n 5._o 29._o jerem._n 4._o v_o 7._o 4._o by_o the_o eagle's_n wing_n be_v signify_v the_o great_a celerity_n and_o swiftness_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n so_o also_o do_v the_o other_o prophet_n liken_v the_o chaldean_n to_o a_o swift_a eagle_n jerem._n 48._o v_o 40._o esech_n 17._o v._n 3._o by_o the_o two_o wing_n be_v understand_v the_o babylonian_a and_o assyrian_a state_n which_o now_o be_v both_o join_v together_o by_o the_o which_o this_o monarchy_n be_v carry_v aloft_o above_o all_o other_o melanct._n osiand_n then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o their_o decline_a estate_n in_o these_o four_o degree_n 1._o the_o wing_n be_v pull_v away_o their_o dexterity_n and_o courage_n be_v take_v from_o they_o tâ—e_v chaldean_n give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n likewise_o the_o persian_n pull_v their_o wing_n when_o they_o strip_v they_o at_o once_o of_o all_o their_o dignity_n and_o government_n 2._o then_o it_o be_v rear_v from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o they_o do_v fly_v aloft_o before_o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n from_o the_o ground_n the_o latin_a read_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o chaldean_a state_n remain_v still_o after_o their_o wing_n be_v pull_v it_o be_v not_o utter_o dissolve_v 3._o than_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n they_o can_v no_o long_o fly_v with_o eagle's_n wing_n but_o stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o other_o ordinary_a and_o private_a man_n 4._o and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v he_o they_o become_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o babylonian_n dare_v not_o look_v out_o at_o their_o gate_n jun._n comment_n the_o babylonian_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v their_o servant_n to_o till_o their_o ground_n and_o salute_v they_o as_o their_o master_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o they_o also_o maintain_v cyrus_n garrison_n in_o babylon_n and_o so_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n before_o become_v as_o ordinary_a private_a man_n polan_n ex_fw-la xenophon_n aben_n ezra_n and_o hippolytus_n do_v expound_v this_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n lyranus_fw-la also_o and_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n do_v not_o mislike_v that_o interpretation_n which_o hugo_n car._n and_o osiander_n also_o follow_v how_o his_o wing_n be_v clip_v and_o his_o pride_n abate_v when_o he_o become_v as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n deprive_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o understanding_n he_o be_v as_o set_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n give_v he_o again_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o beast_n heart_n before_o till_o 7._o year_n be_v pass_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o monarchy_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v better_a quest._n 12._o where_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n here_o describe_v must_v take_v beginning_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n begin_v in_o nimrod_n and_o so_o continue_v as_o diodorus_n siculus_n think_v a_o 1300._o year_n unto_o sardanapalus_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o against_o who_o conspire_v arbaces_n a_o mede_n and_o phul_n belochus_n the_o governor_n of_o babylon_n at_o such_o time_n as_o jotham_n reign_v in_o judea_n and_o pekah_n in_o israel_n but_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v hereunto_o 1._o although_o nimrod_n be_v mighty_a in_o his_o time_n 5._o and_o reign_v in_o babel_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o in_o abraham_n time_n chedorlaomer_n king_n of_o elam_n or_o persia_n be_v great_a than_o amraphel_n king_n of_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o elam_n 2._o herodotus_n count_v but_o 520._o year_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n unto_o sardanapalus_n pap._n but_o whether_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n continue_v so_o long_o or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o so_o far_o for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o monarchy_n then_o present_a 2._o eusebius_n think_v that_o these_o monarchy_n be_v here_o understand_v unto_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophet_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o vision_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o so_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o first_o monarchy_n 3._o pappus_n begin_v the_o assyrian_a and_o chaldean_a monarchy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n after_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v arbacâ—s_o have_v media_n and_o persia_n and_o phul_n beloch_n chaldea_n and_o assyria_n 1._o the_o first_o king_n then_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o assyrian_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v this_o phul_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v 48._o year_n to_o he_o menahem_fw-mi king_n of_o israel_n pay_v a_o 1000_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o 2._o king_n 15._o 19_o 2._o next_o unto_o he_o be_v tiglath_n peleser_n who_o overcome_v pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o carry_v captive_a all_o the_o land_n of_o nepthali_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o all_o the_o country_n beyond_o into_o asshur_n 2._o king_n 15._o 29._o he_o help_v ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n against_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o rezin_n king_n of_o aram_n 2._o king_n 16._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n 3._o then_o succeed_v saâ—manazar_n who_o overcome_v hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a 2._o king_n 17._o 3._o 6._o he_o reign_v 11._o year_n 4._o senacherib_n follow_v who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o lose_v of_o his_o army_n in_o one_o night_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o 185000._o man_n to_o he_o be_v give_v but_o 7._o year_n 5._o senacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o son_n asarchaddon_n his_o son_n succeed_v 2._o king_n 19_o 37._o who_o reign_v 10._o year_n 6._o about_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o chaldean_n overcome_v the_o assyrian_n and_o berodach_n baladan_n that_o send_v present_n to_o hezekiah_n to_o congratulate_v for_o his_o recovery_n 2._o king_n 20._o 12._o have_v the_o whole_a empire_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 40._o year_n 7._o next_o to_o he_o be_v ben_n merodah_n who_o reign_v 21._o year_n 8._o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o elder_a follow_v who_o overcome_v egypt_n who_o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o 21._o
year_n but_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o reign_v 35._o year_n bull_v pap_n 9_o after_o he_o be_v nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a who_o reign_v 45._o year_n he_o carry_v away_o jechoniah_n prisoner_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o afterwards_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o put_v out_o zedekiahs_n eye_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n 11._o after_o he_o reign_v euilmerodach_n his_o son_n who_o take_v jechoniah_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o imprisonment_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 12._o the_o last_o of_o this_o race_n be_v belshazzar_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v babylon_n take_v by_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n thus_o bullinger_n and_o pappus_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n 4._o but_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n in_o this_o vision_n reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o sardanapalus_n or_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o berodach_n baladan_n daniel_n only_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v at_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a as_o he_o expound_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o resemble_v nabuchadnezzer_n to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v so_o resemble_v because_o the_o bear_n be_v less_o cruel_a and_o so_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o vision_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o c._n 2._o where_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n which_o signify_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o silver_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o gold_n 2._o in_o diverse_a other_o respect_n then_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o bear_n as_o in_o their_o obscure_a beginning_n the_o persian_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o nation_n of_o no_o fame_n or_o renown_n like_v as_o the_o bear_n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o a_o rude_a lump_n of_o flesh_n without_o any_o fashion_n which_o the_o damn_n by_o continual_a lick_n bring_v to_o fashion_n perer._n pintus_fw-la 3._o beside_o the_o bear_n be_v most_o patient_a of_o labour_n and_o hunger_n all_o winter_n long_o they_o live_v without_o food_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o sleep_n as_o pliny_n write_v of_o they_o lib._n 8._o c._n 36._o so_o the_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o frugal_a nation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o mountain_n as_o wild_a bear_v seek_v their_o food_n perer._n hug._n card._n 4._o the_o bear_n be_v of_o a_o weak_a sight_n and_o of_o a_o tender_a head_n but_o of_o a_o vast_a and_o unhandsome_a body_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o persian_n do_v fight_v rather_o with_o their_o vast_a and_o huge_a number_n then_o with_o martial_a stratagem_n and_o policy_n perer._n as_o cyrus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o massagetes_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o thomyris_n have_v 200._o thousand_o man_n in_o his_o army_n pisistratus_n be_v expel_v athens_n for_o his_o tyranny_n be_v send_v against_o grecia_n by_o darius_n with_o a_o army_n of_o a_o 100_o thousand_o footman_n and_o 10._o thousand_o horseman_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o miltiades_n the_o athenian_a captain_n in_o the_o field_n of_o marathon_n only_o have_v a_o 11._o thousand_o man_n xerxes_n with_o 10._o hundred_o thousand_o man_n invade_v greece_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o sea_n of_o themistocles_n and_o by_o land_n of_o leonidas_n and_o pausanias_n with_o a_o small_a number_n and_o he_o himself_o constrain_v to_o flee_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n leonidas_n at_o thermopylae_n with_o 3000._o man_n keep_v the_o straits_n against_o all_o the_o persian_a army_n and_o with_o 300._o man_n set_v upon_o their_o host_n of_o 500_o thousand_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o 20._o thousand_o where_o he_o himself_o also_o and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v slay_v 5._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o bear_n ob_fw-la barbariem_fw-la because_o of_o their_o barbarousnes_n calvin_n they_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a people_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n like_v as_o the_o bear_n be_v to_o the_o sight_n a_o more_o uncomely_a and_o unpleasant_a beaâ—t_n than_o a_o lion_n 6._o but_o herein_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n be_v the_o bear_n be_v typus_fw-la barbaricae_fw-la &_o ferinae_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la a_o type_n of_o babarous_a and_o beastly_a cruelty_n jun._n theodoret_n have_v special_a reference_n here_o unto_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o persian_n use_v in_o flay_v of_o man_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o skin_n and_o hew_v they_o into_o piece_n but_o general_o rather_o be_v describe_v the_o savage_a and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o the_o rib_n between_o the_o tooth_n and_o their_o devour_a of_o much_o flesh_n quest._n 14._o why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o part_n stetit_fw-la it_o stand_v up_o on_o a_o part_n but_o the_o true_a read_n be_v it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n which_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v that_o this_o monachie_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a against_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o for_o diverse_a of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v beneficial_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o hierome_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o first_o rise_v up_o on_o a_o part_n that_o be_v surprise_v the_o chaldean_a kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o subdue_v the_o rest_n 3._o theodoret_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o persian_n hold_v still_o under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n though_o the_o dominion_n of_o egypt_n and_o asia_n minor_a and_o syria_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o priâ—e_n and_o glory_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o alexander_n 4._o calvin_n and_o the_o geneven_n follow_v he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o mean_a beginning_n of_o the_o persian_n respicit_fw-la obscura_fw-la initia_fw-la regni_fw-la illius_fw-la it_o respect_v the_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 5._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o persian_n lean_v on_o one_o side_n they_o only_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o babylonian_n they_o spare_v the_o jew_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la lateribus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la distinctis_fw-la regnis_fw-la unum_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o two_o side_n that_o be_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n there_o be_v one_o side_n that_o be_v one_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v together_o jun._n in_o commentar_n so_o also_o bull_v junius_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la follow_v a_o other_o read_v retain_v the_o same_o sense_n dominatum_fw-la unum_fw-la erexit_fw-la he_o erect_v one_o dominion_n that_o be_v subdue_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v but_o one_o dominion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o also_o polanus_fw-la the_o word_n satar_n with_o a_o prick_n on_o the_o left_a side_n over_o shin_n signify_v a_o side_n also_o so_o d._n kimchi_n read_v but_o with_o a_o prick_n on_o the_o right_a side_n shatar_n it_o signify_v rule_v and_o dominion_n the_o first_o read_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o the_o preposition_n lame_v set_v before_o lishtar_n on_o the_o side_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o read_v 7._o oecolampadius_n thus_o interprete_v he_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o place_n find_v for_o the_o persian_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o cruel_a beast_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a 15._o quest._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 1._o r._n saadia_n understand_v three_o king_n which_o succeed_v cyrus_n but_o hierome_n refuse_v this_o interpretation_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n osiander_n also_o expound_v by_o these_o three_o long_a tooth_n three_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n darius_n xerxes_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o see_v there_o be_v 10._o king_n of_o persia_n or_o according_a to_o hierome_n 14._o king_n why_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v understand_v beside_o ther_v melancthon_n understand_v other_o three_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n 2._o hugo_n interprete_v these_o three_o tooth_n which_o the_o latin_a translate_v three_o order_n to_o be_v those_o three_o chief_a officer_n which_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o read_v cap._n 6._o 2._o so_o also_o apollinarius_n but_o these_o chief_a
bull_v so_o also_o pintus_fw-la sa_o oecolamp_n perer._n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v 1._o in_o take_v this_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o number_n indefinite_a for_o see_v this_o number_n be_v divide_v as_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o a_o certain_a and_o finite_a number_n must_v be_v signify_v and_o if_o ten_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o certain_a number_n the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v when_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v expect_v 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o king_n out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v they_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o neither_o can_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o they_o understand_v be_v raise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o destroy_v that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n dissolve_v until_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o v_o 11._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o by_o ten_o horn_n understand_v so_o many_o king_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o eleven_o horn_n rise_v up_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v antichrist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v hugo_n gloss_n ordinar_n &_o interlin_n but_o as_o oecolamp_n note_v we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o which_o be_v in_o europe_n we_o see_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o portugal_n spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungaria_n naples_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o kingdom_n 2._o some_o understand_v the_o 10._o province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v by_o consul_n as_o strabo_n lib._n 17._o reckon_v ten_o of_o they_o but_o the_o proconsul_n and_o deputy_n be_v not_o king_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o king_n they_o have_v their_o several_a province_n as_o their_o kingdom_n but_o these_o king_n must_v come_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o some_o do_v here_o number_v ten_o several_a kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o some_o do_v reckon_v these_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n illyricum_n grecia_n africa_n egypt_n asia_n syria_n melancthon_n some_o do_v for_o illyricum_n put_v england_n number_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v osiand_n some_o do_v name_n the_o ten_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n before_o specify_v ex_fw-la pap._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o more_o than_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v so_o many_o be_v find_v only_o in_o europe_n 4._o some_o then_o leave_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v find_v these_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o king_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n put_v together_o macedonia_n egypt_n syria_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o porphyry_n rehearse_v and_o refute_v by_o hierome_n for_o these_o king_n must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n as_o these_o ten_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v indeed_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o seleuciaâ—s_v hold_v one_o succeed_v another_o and_o these_o they_o be_v 1._o seleucus_n nâ—canior_n 2._o anâ—iochus_n soter_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o stratonica_n his_o father_n wife_n who_o he_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n and_o reign_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v alive_a 3._o antiochus_n call_v theos_n god_n of_o the_o milesian_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o timarchus_n he_o his_o wife_n laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolâ—me_n philadelphus_n poison_v 4._o seleucus_n callmicus_fw-la who_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n 5._o pâ—olome_n euergetes_n 6._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n be_v expel_v 7._o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o ceraunus_n who_o have_v war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o asia_n 8._o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o busy_v and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n 9_o then_o philopator_n be_v expel_v by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o son_n seleucus_z philopator_n succeed_v 10._o and_o seleucus_n be_v slaire_n than_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o young_a brother_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jun._n ann_n there_o be_v after_o he_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n that_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o judea_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o antiochus_n eupator_n and_o after_o he_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o subdue_v judea_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n polan_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v some_o defference_n between_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la account_n of_o these_o ten_o king_n junius_n make_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o five_o who_o expel_v seleucus_n callâ—nichus_n and_o seleuchus_n ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o six_o but_o polanus_fw-la omit_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n make_v ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o five_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ceraunus_n the_o sâ—xt_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o not_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v poisoin_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v junius_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o see_v polanus_fw-la confess_v that_o euergetes_n expel_v callinicus_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v count_v among_o these_o ten_o king_n as_o afterward_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n reign_v himself_o but_o three_o year_n and_o next_o unto_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n the_o great_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o some_o chronicle_n of_o ceraunus_n son_n come_v between_o bullinger_n 7._o but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o these_o king_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la successionem_fw-la unius_fw-la post_fw-la alterum_fw-la by_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o angel_n exposition_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v one_o succeed_v another_o 1._o as_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n say_v ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v now_o in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v ten_o king_n at_o once_o every_o king_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o as_o the_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v be_v understand_v successive_o so_o be_v the_o ten_o but_o these_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o by_o succession_n as_o andreas_n who_o opinion_n hugo_n report_v thus_o expound_v alios_fw-la duos_fw-la sibi_fw-la succedentes_fw-la similiter_fw-la occidet_fw-la he_o shall_v likewise_o kill_v two_o other_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o pererius_n object_v that_o in_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o king_n in_o all_o unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o eight_o of_o that_o line_n but_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n &_o ptolemy_n philopator_n which_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o 3._o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v more_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a than_o any_o before_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v not_o mighty_a than_o alexander_n perer._n contra._n it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o carry_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o terrible_a hand_n over_o than_o do_v alexander_n who_o favour_v they_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n v_o 23._o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o subdue_v the_o whole_a earth_n contra._n by_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 25._o he_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o think_v r._n saadia_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v here_o for_o judea_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o memnon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n lib._n 13._o 14._o call_v antiochus_n war_a with_o
the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n both_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o place_n where_o v_o 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o v_o 15._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o ram_n a_o goat_n and_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n 1._o the_o ram_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o beginning_n his_o progress_n his_o end_n in_o the_o beginning_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o place_n where_o this_o ram_n appear_v by_o a_o river_n 2._o the_o part_n it_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o simple_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o their_o height_n 2._o comparative_o with_o relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v high_a and_o last_o in_o time_n v_o 3._o in_o the_o progress_n it_o be_v show_v how_o he_o prevail_v both_o by_o the_o place_n he_o push_v into_o all_o quarter_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n none_o can_v withstand_v he_o v_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v show_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o goat_n follow_v 2._o the_o goat_n be_v describe_v 1._o general_o by_o the_o place_n he_o come_v from_o the_o west_n the_o effect_n he_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o quality_n he_o go_v swift_o not_o touch_v the_o ground_n 2._o particular_o by_o the_o horn_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o beginning_n it_o come_v up_o between_o the_o eye_n 2._o the_o progress_n and_o success_n in_o run_v upon_o the_o ram_n and_o overcome_v he_o trample_v upon_o he_o v_o 7_o 8._o 3._o the_o end_n this_o horn_n be_v sudden_o break_v and_o four_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o v_o 8._o 3._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 9_o 2._o against_o the_o church_n call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n v_o 10._o 3._o against_o god_n himself_o where_o 1._o the_o effect_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sanctuary_n v_o 11._o the_o truth_n v_o 12._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v declare_v how_o long_o which_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o be_v show_v who_o ask_v of_o who_o and_o what_o v_o 12._o and_o answer_v v_o 14._o then_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o vision_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o preparation_n v_o 15._o to_o 18._o 2._o the_o exposition_n itself_o to_o v_o 26._o 3._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v v_o 27._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n expound_v the_o principal_a one_o like_o a_o man_n the_o less_o principal_a gabriel_n to_o who_o the_o other_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v expound_v the_o vision_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n v_o 17._o and_o how_o he_o be_v comfort_v both_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o touch_v he_o 2._o the_o exposition_n be_v general_a v_o 19_o then_o particular_a 1._o of_o the_o ram_n v_o 20._o 2._o of_o the_o goat_n 21._o with_o the_o four_o horn_n 22._o 3._o of_o the_o little_a horn_n 1._o his_o beginning_n v_o 23._o his_o progress_n prevail_a and_o prosper_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o effect_n see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o without_o hand_n v_o 25._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n daniel_n fear_v v_o 27._o after_o the_o angel_n have_v sum_v and_o ratify_v the_o vision_n v_o 26._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o belshatzer_n the_o king_n there_o appear_v a_o vision_n unto_o i_o even_o i_o daniel_n after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o beginning_n b._n at_o the_o first_o g._n 2_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o i_o look_v to_o the_o vision_n i._n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o i_o see_v it_o i_o be_v at_o shushan_n in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n l._n v._o s._n in_o the_o chief_a city_n a._n the_o first_o rather_o which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n not_o the_o city_n l._n of_o elam_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v h._n in_o the_o vision_n that_o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n not_o gate_n l._n s._n ubal_n signify_v a_o river_n of_o vlai_n not_o of_o the_o court_n s_o 3_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o behold_v one_o ram_n stand_v before_o the_o river_n before_o vbal._n s._n but_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n horn_n l._n s._n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n and_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o a_o other_o the_o second_o h._n and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o 4_o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n the_o sea_n h._n s._n and_o against_o the_o north_n and_o against_o the_o south_n so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o withstand_v he_o i._o nor_o any_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n not_o nor_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n g._n b._n l._n as_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n deliver_v matzil_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a but_o he_o do_v as_o he_o lift_v according_a to_o his_o will_n h._n and_o become_v great_a 5_o and_o as_o i_o consider_v behold_v a_o he_o goat_n b._n a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n h._n that_o be_v a_o young_a lusty_a goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o no_o man_n touch_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n i._o but_o the_o first_o be_v better_a to_o show_v the_o celerity_n of_o this_o praunse_n and_o conquer_a goat_n and_o this_o goat_n have_v a_o notable_a horn_n i._o l._n a_o horn_n that_o appear_v b._n g._n a_o horn_n of_o vision_n h._n between_o his_o eye_n 6_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ram_n that_o have_v the_o two_o horn_n who_o i_o have_v see_v stand_v by_o the_o river_n not_o before_o the_o gate_n l._n or_o before_o vbal._n s._n and_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o fierce_a rage_n rage_n with_o might_n h._n 7_o and_o i_o see_v he_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o ram_n and_o be_v move_v move_v himself_o h._n against_o he_o he_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o ram_n to_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o his_o power_n hand_n h._n 8_o therefore_o the_o goat_n kid_n of_o the_o goat_n h._n wax_v exceed_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o strong_a his_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v &_o there_o grow_v up_o for_o it_o four_o notable_a one_o b._n that_o appear_v g._n towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a not_o a_o strong_a s_o horn_n which_o wax_v very_o great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a land_n against_o the_o strength_n l._n tebi_fw-la signify_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v judea_n 10_o and_o it_o extol_v itself_o i._o l._n s._n grow_v up_o b._n g._n extend_v itself_o v._o against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n and_o trample_v on_o they_o 11_o and_o it_o extol_v itself_o or_o magnify_v even_o unto_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o prince_n g._n of_o the_o host_n for_o from_o he_o from_o who_o b._n g._n be_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o 12_o and_o the_o host_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n i._n v._o better_a than_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o iniquity_n l._n or_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o iniquity_n g._n and_o so_o mercer_n in_o c._n 7._o job._n v_o 1._o but_o the_o word_n tzaba_fw-la must_v be_v here_o take_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o signify_v a_o army_n the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v further_o hereof_o qu._n 21._o follow_v and_o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n thus_o shall_v it_o
be_v so_o resemble_v ob_fw-la sagacitatem_fw-la &_o acumen_fw-la ingenij_fw-la for_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o the_o goat_n be_v note_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a eye_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v here_o tax_v for_o their_o wanton_a game_n and_o play_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v give_v as_o the_o goat_n be_v know_v by_o his_o skip_a and_o leap_v melanct._n bull_v 3._o polanus_fw-la think_v because_o daniel_n see_v a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n as_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v a_o young_a suck_a kid_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o macedonian_a strength_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n 4._o junius_n and_o pintus_fw-la think_v alexander_n youth_n to_o be_v thereby_o insinuate_v who_o be_v not_o above_o 20._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o war_n 5._o junius_n further_o note_v hereby_o the_o education_n of_o alexander_n in_o all_o liberal_a art_n because_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o suck_a kid_n but_o the_o personal_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o alexander_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o horn_n the_o goat_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o of_o grecia_n 6._o some_o do_v by_o this_o resemblance_n note_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o certain_a common_a strumpet_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v set_v up_o a_o build_n for_o a_o public_a and_o common_a use_n one_o add_v this_o title_n ex_fw-la intemperancia_fw-la graecorum_n by_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o greek_n osiand_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n so_o the_o like_a vice_n reign_v in_o their_o king_n philip_n be_v slay_v for_o his_o venery_n and_o alexander_n die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n or_o as_o some_o think_v be_v poison_v at_o a_o banquet_n melancthon_n lyranus_fw-la further_o add_v this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n send_v to_o alexander_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o poison_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o alexander_n come_v unto_o she_o may_v be_v poison_v but_o aristotle_n perceive_v it_o by_o her_o gesture_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o her_o eye_n give_v alexander_n warn_v thereof_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o story_n the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o secrets_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a conjecture_n why_o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v be_v that_o of_o theodoret_n quia_fw-la ariete_n velocior_fw-la est_fw-la hircus_fw-la because_o the_o goat_n be_v nimble_a than_o the_o ram_n so_o also_o calvin_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a celerity_n which_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_n use_v as_o though_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o go_v as_o the_o goat_n skip_v and_o bounse_v as_o he_o go_v for_o so_o alexander_n make_v such_o haste_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o run_v or_o rather_o fly_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n overrun_v the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o obtain_v such_o great_a victory_n make_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o defer_v no_o opportunity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o darius_n army_n at_o granicum_fw-la parmenio_n persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o he_o present_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n set_v upon_o the_o persian_n with_o happy_a success_n quest._n 14._o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 1._o alexander_n be_v bear_v not_o as_o solinus_n in_o the_o 385._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o 103._o olympiad_n nor_o as_o orosius_n in_o the_o 402._o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v after_o the_o 107._o olympiad_n but_o eusebius_n better_a cast_v the_o time_n who_o place_v alexander_n death_n at_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n so_o that_o his_o birth_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o or_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 106._o olympiad_n so_o also_o perer._n bullinger_n in_o his_o table_n of_o chronology_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v one_o fire_n which_o the_o magician_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o be_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v set_v fire_n on_o all_o asia_n 2._o alexander_n at_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n to_o aristotle_n tuition_n and_o instruction_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v 5._o year_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n meet_v for_o a_o king_n justin._n lib._n 12._o 3._o at_o 20._o year_n not_o 24._o as_o orosius_n alexander_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o first_o year_n he_o subdue_v thracia_n grecia_n and_o other_o country_n adjoin_v the_o second_o year_n he_o overcome_v darius_n at_o granicum_fw-la and_o so_o possess_v asia_n the_o 3._o year_n he_o vanquish_v the_o persian_n again_o in_o the_o straits_n of_o cilicia_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n he_o go_v into_o phenicia_n egypt_n judaea_n aâ—d_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o meet_v jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o 5._o or_o rather_o the_o 6._o year_n he_o final_o vanquish_a darius_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 6._o year_n follow_v he_o subdue_v many_o nation_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n ganges_n and_o the_o indian_a ocean_n 4._o concern_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o be_v neither_o as_o eusebius_n six_o or_o as_o diodorus_n seven_o or_o as_o arrianus_n eight_o or_o as_o livius_n thirteen_o as_o tertullian_n ten_o or_o as_o strabo_n a_o eleven_o justinus_n give_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 18._o year_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la but_o he_o reign_v 12._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n as_o theodoret_n so_o also_o bull_v perer._n and_o so_o be_v it_o testify_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 6._o that_o alexander_n reign_v 12._o year_n 5._o he_o die_v at_o babylon_n some_o write_n of_o a_o surfeit_n some_o of_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 32._o as_o hierome_n not_o 34._o as_o justinus_n or_o 33._o as_o rupertus_n he_o live_v 32._o year_n and_o reign_v 12._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n quest._n 15._o of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v of_o the_o ram_n 1._o alexander_n encounter_v darius_n force_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n first_o at_o granicum_fw-la where_o with_o 32000._o footman_n and_o 4050._o horseman_n he_o overcome_v 600000._o persian_n after_o that_o alexander_n discomfit_v darius_n host_n at_o issum_n in_o cilicia_n consist_v of_o 300000._o footman_n and_o a_o 100000._o horseman_n in_o which_o battle_n there_o be_v slay_v 80000._o footman_n &_o 10000_o horseman_n and_o 40._o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n among_o the_o which_o be_v darius_n wife_n his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n the_o three_o &_o last_o battle_n be_v at_o alexander_n return_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o he_o build_v the_o famous_a city_n alexandria_n when_o at_o arbela_n darius_n meet_v he_o with_o 400000._o footman_n and_o a_o 100000._o horseman_n where_o the_o power_n of_o persia_n be_v full_o overthrow_v and_o darius_n be_v slay_v by_o bessus_n one_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n who_o alexander_n for_o that_o fact_n command_v to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n orosius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o 17._o 2._o so_o alexander_n break_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n first_o at_o issum_n he_o subdue_v the_o persian_a force_n then_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n he_o conquer_v the_o mede_n with_o other_o northern_a nation_n as_o the_o caspian_o iberian_o albanian_o who_o darius_n have_v hire_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o battle_n jun._n analys_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o goat_n thereby_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n by_o force_n or_o other_o to_o help_v darius_n for_o in_o these_o 3._o battle_n darius_n bring_v not_o less_o than_o 15._o hundred_o thousand_o against_o alexander_n and_o yet_o it_o avayl_v he_o nothing_o darius_n also_o attempt_v alexander_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o alexander_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o condition_n unless_o darius_n will_v have_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o
count_v a_o 180._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n unto_o antiochus_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o mac._n 1._o 21._o that_o antiochus_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n oecol_n and_o beside_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n unto_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o month_n or_o year_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o many_o natural_a day_n cal._n theodoret_n by_o the_o evening_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o calamity_n by_o the_o morning_n the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v comprehend_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n as_o gen._n 1._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n so_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o these_o 2300._o day_n so_o many_o day_n precise_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o make_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n &_o 20._o day_n count_v 365._o day_n to_o a_o year_n bull_v 4._o some_o do_v here_o read_v only_o a_o 1300._o day_n osian_a so_o also_o read_v montanus_n and_o pagnin_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alephaijm_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n signify_v two_o thousand_o vatab._n jun._n polan_n oecolamp_n quest._n 25._o when_o this_o term_n of_o 2300._o begin_v and_o end_v 1._o melancthon_n begin_v this_o term_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n a_o 145._o and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 151._o when_o nicanor_n and_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n recover_v but_o see_v evident_a mention_n be_v make_v that_o antiochus_n begin_v to_o afflict_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 21._o this_o team_n must_v not_o take_v beginning_n after_o that_o and_o see_v also_o that_o all_o this_o desolation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o happen_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n this_o term_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o mac._n 6._o 16._o 2._o some_o do_v begin_v this_o term_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n when_o antiochus_n go_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 23._o and_o so_o this_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n when_o judas_n macchabeus_n recover_v the_o city_n &_o purge_v the_o temple_n then_o the_o 3._o month_n and_o odd_a day_n be_v count_v over_o and_o about_o to_o finish_v the_o purge_n &_o sanctify_v of_o the_o temple_n bull_n pererius_n extend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 143._o year_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o 52._o sanctuary_n by_o judas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n chisleu_n the_o 25._o day_n in_o the_o 148._o year_n be_v not_o 6._o year_n there_o want_v 3._o month_n and_o 5._o day_n 3._o calvin_n will_v have_v the_o six_o year_n to_o end_n in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n in_o which_o month_n the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v but_o 3._o month_n after_o the_o month_n chisleâ—_n the_o six_o year_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o month_n adar_n and_o he_o note_v for_o this_o 1._o macchab._n 4._o 36._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n observe_v concern_v any_o particular_a time_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o 52._o v_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n not_o adar_n the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n 57_o as_o three_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o chisleu_n 4._o junius_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v begin_v this_o time_n in_o the_o 142._o year_n the_o six_o month_n and_o 6._o day_n and_o so_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n will_v come_v out_o in_o the_o 148._o year_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n the_o 25._o day_n he_o begin_v the_o reckon_n of_o this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o menclaus_n with_o other_o wicked_a man_n first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o mac._n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o mac._n 4._o 25._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o this_o term_n of_o a_o 2300._o year_n begin_v it_o must_v have_v a_o perfect_a end_n at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n chisleu_n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a end_n sed_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o towards_o the_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o after_o the_o 2300._o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v but_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n can_v end_v this_o term_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v but_o extend_v it_o further_o 5._o some_o as_o pererius_n note_v to_o make_v this_o term_n end_v just_a at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v read_v a_o 2200._o day_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a control_a of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o 2300._o day_n 6._o pappus_n indifferent_o sum_v these_o day_n either_o from_o the_o first_o spoil_v of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o antiochus_n death_n or_o from_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o subversion_n of_o nicanor_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o antiochus_n death_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a accomplishment_n it_o can_v indifferent_o be_v take_v two_o way_n i_o prefer_v therefore_o the_o four_o interpretation_n as_o the_o best_a 7._o now_o whereas_o c._n 7._o 25._o there_o be_v assign_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conell_o but_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o 2300._o day_n make_v six_o year_n 3._o month_n 20._o day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o wicked_a menelaus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o then_o follow_v antiochus_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n but_o the_o 3._o year_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o second_o come_v of_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o here_o menion_n be_v not_o make_v only_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o desolation_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o of_o the_o army_n also_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o the_o city_n polan_n 8._o herein_o also_o appear_v god_n mercy_n who_o now_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o measure_n he_o fulfil_v not_o all_z out_z seven_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n whereas_o before_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o captivity_n of_o seventie_o year_n oecolampad_n quest._n 26._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v beginning_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n comment_n in_o 1._o lib._n macchab._n c._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o after_o alexander_n death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o or_o 14._o year_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n alexander_n captain_n one_o war_a against_o another_o till_o those_o four_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n asia_n egypt_n syria_n be_v settle_v 2._o joannes_n annius_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a temporum_fw-la and_o control_v those_o number_n set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n that_o whereas_o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 137._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o 153._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n from_o whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v count_v in_o
his_o opinion_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o those_o number_n in_o those_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n but_o by_o josephus_n but_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v of_o for_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o he_o in_o this_o his_o censure_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n 16._o year_n whereas_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o 12._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 137._o and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o mac._n 6._o 16._o 3._o therefore_o these_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o seleucus_n in_o syria_n not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v 1._o whereas_o antiochus_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n if_o this_o time_n be_v take_v from_o alexander_n death_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o 157._o or_o 159._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o alexander_n death_n 2._o beside_o josephus_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o 145._o year_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n then_o can_v this_o account_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n be_v 39_o olympiad_n which_o make_v a_o 156._o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 145._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n quest._n 27._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 1._o though_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o empire_n v_o 21._o yet_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o count_v because_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n do_v for_o there_o be_v many_o descent_n in_o the_o same_o family_n until_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n who_o race_n continue_v long_o than_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n yet_o these_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n special_o concern_v 3._o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o greece_n but_o in_o syria_n and_o chaldea_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o seleucian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o and_o use_v the_o language_n custom_n superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o man_n gabriel_n 1._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a name_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n it_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a luk._n 1._o 19_o where_o this_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o vigin_n marie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o angel_n jun._n commentar_n 2._o but_o gregory_n well_o note_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v by_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o their_o several_a name_n in_o that_o celestial_a city_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ministraturi_fw-la veniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o minister_v they_o do_v take_v their_o name_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o this_o angel_n be_v call_v gabriel_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 3._o but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ab_fw-la essentiali_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr jun._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a name_n give_v unto_o angel_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o name_n michael_n which_o signify_v one_o as_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o name_n raphael_n jeremiel_n sammael_n they_o be_v but_o the_o devise_a term_n of_o man_n insert_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n polan_n jun._n quest._n 29._o v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o angel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o infuse_v understanding_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o understanding_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v understand_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o holy_a one_o inquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n v_o 13._o 2._o yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o may_v help_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n as_o he_o which_o open_v the_o window_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n proper_o that_o give_v light_a so_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n the_o angel_n may_v help_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n polan_n 3._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o by_o any_o secret_a infusion_n open_a daniel_n understand_v but_o by_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n quest._n 30._o v._n 29._o how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v other_o king_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o greece_n before_o alexander_n as_o philip_n with_o other_o yet_o alexander_n here_o compare_v to_o a_o horn_n for_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o monarchy_n osiand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o overcome_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o first_o kingdom_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n the_o rest_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o horn_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n osiand_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o before_o he_o the_o king_n be_v nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la of_o no_o account_n or_o fame_n he_o be_v the_o first_o notable_a king_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o name_n or_o fame_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v quest._n 31._o of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o word_n beacharith_n procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o kingdom_n jun._n annot_n polan_n but_o the_o same_o word_n v_o 19_o they_o interpret_v extremitatem_fw-la the_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n or_o the_o last_o wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v it_o a_o other_o interpretation_n 2._o some_o read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n genevens_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o greek_n vatab._n so_o also_o read_v the_o latin_a post_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la after_o their_o kingdom_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o seleucian_n for_o when_o anciochus_fw-la epiphanes_n rise_v up_o there_o be_v more_o which_o succeed_v in_o that_o family_n after_o he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v 18._o king_n of_o seleucus_n posterity_n in_o the_o which_o number_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 8._o king_n of_o that_o family_n so_o that_o ten_o succeed_v he_o antioch_n we_o
eupator_n demetrius_n soter_n alexander_n epiphanes_n demetrius_n nicanor_n antiochus_n sedetes_n antiochus_n gryphus_n antiochus_n cyzicenus_n seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n antiochus_n pius_n who_o tigranes_n expel_v antiochus_n asiaticus_n who_o pompey_n deprive_v and_o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n continue_v 270._o year_n as_o appianus_n and_o antiochus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o there_o remain_v yet_o after_o antiochus_n death_n a_o 120._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n then_o can_v not_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n understand_v the_o final_a end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la belong_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o historical_o this_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n though_o typical_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o antichrist_n then_o first_o this_o must_v historical_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o antiochus_n 4._o bullinger_n here_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n for_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o perses_n the_o last_o king_n who_o reign_v a_o 11._o year_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v by_o p._n aemilius_n and_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o province_n but_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o kingdom_n out_o of_o which_o this_o fierce_a king_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 5._o calvin_n thus_o interprete_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o begin_v to_o decline_v for_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o decay_v but_o that_o be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v only_o the_o regal_a authority_n still_o remain_v 6._o therefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v posteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o word_n acharith_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o c._n 2._o 28._o see_v before_o c._n 2._o quest_n 31._o cum_fw-la regna_fw-la illa_fw-la aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la constiterint_fw-la when_o those_o kingdom_n have_v continue_v some_o while_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v pass_v for_o antiochus_n come_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n which_o be_v towards_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o decay_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o there_o remain_v a_o 120._o year_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o be_v already_o fulfil_v jun._n commentar_n quest._n 32._o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o his_o do_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n up_o 2_o his_o quality_n 3._o condition_n and_o state_n 4._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n 5._o by_o his_o end_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v when_o the_o iniquity_n or_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o be_v perfect_v which_o some_o understand_v general_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v increase_v lyran._n hugo_n then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o to_o punish_v they_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v but_o there_o be_v special_a reference_n have_v to_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n as_o be_v declare_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o v_o 12._o v._n 43._o and_o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v jason_n who_o buy_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n of_o antiochus_n for_o money_n and_o menelaus_n who_o by_o the_o like_a bribery_n obtain_v it_o jason_n be_v expel_v which_o wicked_a man_n procure_v the_o greek_a play_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v money_n to_o tyrus_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o follow_v the_o abominable_a fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v 2._o macchab._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o hard_a countenance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o impudent_a face_n a_o shameless_a man_n 2._o he_o shall_v understand_v dark_a sentence_n which_o some_o expound_v thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v by_o his_o do_n this_o dark_a vision_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o hugo_n but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v his_o craft_n and_o cunning_a he_o shall_v be_v most_o subtle_a and_o politic_a to_o contrive_v his_o purpose_n 3._o his_o state_n be_v set_v forth_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o in_o his_o strength_n which_o some_o expound_v 1._o his_o strength_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o alexander_n genevens_n 2._o or_o astutior_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la potentior_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v more_o crafty_a than_o powerful_a grassabitur_fw-la per_fw-la fraud_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o craft_n not_o by_o strength_n calvin_n so_o also_o jun._n annot_n 3._o hugo_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n give_v this_o sense_n not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o have_v prosper_v unless_o god_n will_n have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n sed_fw-la satanae_n virtute_fw-la but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la gregor_n 5._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v this_o he_o seduce_v other_o quorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la abuteretur_fw-la who_o power_n he_o shall_v abuse_v to_o help_v himself_o for_o both_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n bull_v and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o help_n of_o foreign_a king_n eumenes_n and_o attalus_n as_o appian_n in_o syriacis_n polan_n 4._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o against_o man_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o against_o man_n 1._o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o which_o hugo_n refer_v to_o antiochus_n obscure_a beginning_n that_o he_o sudden_o shall_v rise_v to_o so_o great_a power_n oecolampadins_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o wonderful_a cruelty_n who_o in_o three_o day_n slay_v 80._o thousand_o in_o jerusalem_n 40._o thousand_o be_v put_v in_o band_n and_o as_o many_o sell_v but_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o deceit_n and_o craft_n whereby_o he_o wonderful_o prosper_v for_o he_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n antiochus_n and_o then_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n and_o then_o defeat_v also_o seleucus_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n gregory_n understand_v here_o mente_fw-la inuictos_fw-la those_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a in_o mind_n who_o he_o corporal_o overcome_v as_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o seven_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n lyran._n hugo_n understand_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n before_o this_o show_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o prosper_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o subdue_v other_o strong_a nation_n also_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o people_n calv._n polan_n 3._o a_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o by_o his_o policy_n and_o craft_n prevail_v win_v some_o by_o flattery_n and_o bribe_n other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o wax_v wonderful_a insolent_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n in_o so_o much_o 8._o as_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o command_v the_o flood_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 4._o he_o shall_v in_o peace_n destroy_v many_o 1._o some_o read_v in_o copia_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o hugo_n understand_v of_o his_o gift_n lyran_n of_o his_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n shalvah_n signify_v peace_n calvin_n expound_v that_o he_o shall_v per_fw-la quietem_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ludum_fw-la by_o peace_n and_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o as_o in_o sport_n without_o any_o difficulty_n prevail_v some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o man_n
the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o v_o 26_o 27._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o one_o h._n year_n of_o darius_n dariavesh_n h._n the_o son_n of_o ahashuerosh_n achasverosh_n h._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n wherein_o which_o v._o l._n b._n gahefir_v rather_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n then_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v king_n rule_v l._n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v h._n unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o accomplish_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n seventie_o year_n 3_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n give_v my_o face_n h._n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n h._n and_o so_o throughout_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o lord_n be_v translate_v god_n to_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n in_o seek_v prayer_n s_o and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackeloath_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n confess_v h._n saying_n oh_o b._n g._n or_o i_o pray_v thou_o a._n i._n v._o lord_n god_n great_a and_o fearful_a which_o keep_v mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o love_v he_o i._n a._n b._n which_o love_v thou_o l._n s._n v._o g._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v here_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o towards_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o for_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_z unto_o obey_v l._n v._o s._n thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n and_o to_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n open_a shame_n b._n g._n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n or_o appear_v this_o day_n g._n to_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o unto_o all_o israel_n near_o or_o far_o off_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n whither_o thou_o have_v drive_v they_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n or_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o person_n against_o thou_o 9_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n pertain_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o albeit_o g._n v._o although_o b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v chi_fw-mi because_v we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o look_v only_o for_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o 10_o for_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n law_n l._n which_o he_o set_v before_o we_o give_v before_o our_o face_n h._n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n g._n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11_o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n in_o turn_v back_o and_o not_o harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 12_o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n every_o one_o of_o his_o word_n i._o which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o our_o judge_n that_o judge_v we_o by_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a plague_n evil_a h._n for_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v not_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v h._n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o h._n the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o in_a or_o towards_o thy_o truth_n 14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ready_a the_o plague_n watch_v over_o the_o evil_n h._n &_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n g._n a_o name_n h._n as_o appear_v this_o day_n which_o remain_v this_o day_n v._o b._n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 16_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o not_o in_o all_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v cecol_n not_o becol_n thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n for_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o to_o all_o our_o circuit_n h._n 17_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v harken_v unto_o h._n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n adonai_fw-mi be_v express_v 18_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n g._n or_o of_o the_o city_n v._o i._n whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v whereon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o h._n for_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o prostrate_v our_o prayer_n l._n present_a our_o prayer_n b._n g._n pray_v fall_v down_o i._o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n v._o cause_n our_o prayer_n to_o fall_v h._n before_o thou_o but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n attend_v and_o do_v it_o deserre_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o thyself_o h._n o_o my_o god_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o thy_o city_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n v._o i._n 20_o and_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o do_v prostrate_a cause_n to_o fall_n h._n as_o before_o v_o 18._o my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o the_o holiness_n h._n of_o my_o god_n 21_o yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n h._n come_v fly_v be_v bid_v or_o make_v to_o fly_v h._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hophal_a earnest_o with_o weariness_n h._n or_o swift_o v._o and_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22_o and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n to_o make_v thou_o perceive_v understanding_n h._n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n the_o word_n h._n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v it_o they_z l._n b._n g._n ad_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v much_o desire_v that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i._n great_o belove_v b._n g._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n l._n s._n chamudoth_a desire_n h._n d._n kimhi_n read_v hamiddoth_a a_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n not_o active_o because_o he_o much_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o accept_v of_o he_o so_o vatab._n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o understand_v it_o also_o active_o of_o daniel_n desire_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o h._n impersonal_o be_v determine_v v._o b._n g._n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v l._n but_o chatac_n signify_v to_o cut_v out_o upon_o or_o
reign_v in_o media_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o darius_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o be_v evident_a c._n 6._o 5._o josephus_n scalliger_n give_v unto_o darius_n 17._o year_n make_v he_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n after_o who_o cyrus_n succeed_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la 6._o junius_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v commentar_n in_o 5._o c._n v_o 29._o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n 7._o pererius_n affirm_v that_o darius_n reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n 8._o but_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v joint_o together_o as_o think_v calvin_n and_o that_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n be_v the_o first_o also_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v finish_v 2._o chro._n 36._o 22._o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n that_o time_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v the_o first_o then_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n concur_v together_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_a that_o darius_n reign_v not_o long_o but_o be_v 62._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v die_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v also_o cyrus_n first_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o 9_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o year_n of_o darius_n which_o pererius_n guess_v to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n aâ—hath_fw-mi which_o signify_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v for_o the_o first_o as_o gen._n 1._o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mark_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n rise_v in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n polan_n pintus_fw-la 3._o quest._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scall_v lib._n 6._o josephus_n scalliger_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a labour_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o time_n have_v high_o deserve_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n oversee_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n for_o lib._n 6._o of_o that_o work_n he_o have_v these_o position_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o 60._o year_n for_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chaldean_a government_n be_v find_v say_v he_o by_o josephus_n computation_n who_o therein_o follow_v berosus_n about_o 60._o year_n 36._o year_n remain_v after_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o year_n after_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n 2._o year_n than_o niglasar_n 4._o year_n labosardach_n 9_o month_n and_o nabonidus_n who_o cyrus_n overcome_v 17._o year_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o cyrus_n do_v not_o take_v babylon_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o many_o year_n after_o when_o he_o have_v vanquish_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n two_o year_n after_o that_o as_o herodotus_n write_v he_o overcome_v the_o chaldean_n but_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v as_o eusebius_n do_v cast_v the_o time_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 57_o olympiad_n whereas_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 53._o olyampiad_n 3._o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n he_o will_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n not_o with_o the_o 70._o year_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiade_n and_o babylon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 58._o olympiade_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 4._o a_o four_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o captivity_n end_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 62._o olympiad_n when_o as_o cyrus_n have_v now_o subdue_v many_o country_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o thus_o cyrus_n say_v in_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n but_o of_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o account_n of_o year_n from_o that_o time_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n c._n 35._o 12._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n must_v fall_v out_o together_o as_o for_o that_o computation_n of_o berosus_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n it_o be_v uncerten_a neither_o do_v josephus_n always_o follow_v it_o who_o else_o where_o join_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n with_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o herodotus_n be_v deceive_v much_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n nitocris_n the_o mother_n of_o balshazar_n who_o he_o call_v labynitus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o make_v but_o five_o generation_n or_o descent_n from_o semiramis_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 165._o year_n count_v a_o generation_n at_o 33._o year_n or_o at_o the_o most_o 500_o year_n if_o we_o give_v a_o 100_o year_n to_o a_o generation_n whereas_o the_o most_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o hierome_n eusebius_n orosius_n augustine_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o 1000_o year_n between_o they_o 3._o the_o two_o last_o assertion_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o express_o set_v down_o that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o chaldea_n for_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o persia_n and_o darius_n in_o media_n he_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o large_a empire_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n indeed_o account_v their_o own_o year_n from_o such_o notable_a deliverance_n as_o from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o their_o return_n out_o of_o chaldea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o account_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o foreign_a king_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o precedent_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n 4._o quest._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n define_v and_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v 70._o year_n c._n 25._o v._n 11_o 12._o c._n 29._o v._n 10._o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o baruch_n c._n 6._o 2._o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o babylon_n seven_o generation_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o the_o word_n generation_n be_v take_v diverse_o sometime_o for_o 7._o year_n as_o when_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v blood_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v two_o generation_n that_o be_v 14._o year_n eusebius_n take_v a_o generation_n for_o 20._o year_n herodotus_n sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2d_o year_n sometime_o for_o 33._o year_n diodorus_n for_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o sense_n hâ—mer_n say_v nestor_n live_v three_o age_n that_o be_v 90._o year_n dyonisius_n halycarnass_n by_o a_o generation_n understand_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 15._o 13._o 16._o four_o generation_n be_v
expound_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n beside_o these_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n carthusianus_n take_v it_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n apt_a for_o generation_n which_o be_v at_o 14._o year_n whereof_o five_o do_v make_v 70._o year_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v reckon_v exclusive_a exclusive_o as_o the_o like_a instance_n he_o give_v in_o the_o evangelist_n where_o matthew_n say_v christ_n be_v transfigure_v after_o six_o day_n c._n 17._o luke_n say_v after_o eight_o exclusive_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a force_a exposition_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v seven_o generation_n be_v name_v if_o they_o be_v only_o five_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o 14._o year_v 2._o the_o same_o carthusian_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v take_v for_o perfection_n and_o so_o by_o 7._o generation_n he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a period_n of_o a_o man_n life_n which_o be_v seventy_o year_n as_o it_o be_v define_v psal._n 90._o but_o this_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v name_v one_o generation_n than_o seven_o for_o one_o man_n life_n make_v but_o one_o generation_n 3._o pererius_n have_v diverse_a answer_n by_o seven_o generation_n he_o understand_v many_o but_o the_o captivity_n last_v not_o many_o generation_n see_v daniel_n see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 4._o by_o a_o generation_n he_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o 15._o year_n because_o at_o that_o age_n man_n be_v apt_a for_o generation_n then_o 5._o of_o these_o generation_n be_v complete_a and_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o 5._o or_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n which_o begin_v with_o jechonias_n baruch_n of_o that_o which_o take_v beginning_n under_o zedekiah_n or_o jeremie_n define_v the_o time_n of_o that_o captivity_n which_o end_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n baruch_n of_o that_o which_o hold_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n when_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n return_v with_o zorobabel_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v baruch_n a_o prophet_n he_o must_v not_o cross_v jeremy's_n pprophecy_n to_o begin_v the_o time_n determine_v of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n soon_o or_o to_o end_v it_o late_a 6._o the_o only_a solution_n be_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n thereof_o because_o he_o call_v this_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n 7._o generation_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therein_o disagrâ—eth_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n quest._n 5._o when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n mention_v v_o 2._o take_v their_o beginning_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v which_o eusebius_n remember_v in_o his_o chronicle_n conceal_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o josias_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o jeremiah_n begin_v then_o indeed_o to_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o 23._o year_n after_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n jerem._n 25._o 8._o 2._o and_o so_o long_o as_o joâ—ias_n live_v the_o lord_n promise_v he_o 2._o king_n 2d_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o several_a captivity_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n dan._n 1._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jeconias_n with_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 2._o king_n 24._o jerem._n 51._o 29._o some_o do_v begin_v these_o 70._o year_n from_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sarc_n histor_n lyran_n vatablus_n in_o 9_o daniel_n whereunto_o consent_v also_o h._n b._n in_o his_o consent_n but_o here_o can_v begin_v that_o famous_a captivity_n because_o the_o land_n can_v not_o be_v captive_v see_v the_o king_n jehoiachim_n himself_o go_v not_o into_o captivity_n 3._o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o three_o captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o ancient_a grave_a author_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la julius_n africanus_n lib._n 5._o annal._n eâ—sebius_n in_o chron_n lactantius_n lib._n 4._o institut_n c._n 5._o hierome_n in_o 4._o c._n ezekiel_n with_o diverse_a other_o pererius_n adjoin_v this_o reason_n because_o these_o 70._o year_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o city_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o desolation_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n but_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o although_o then_o there_o be_v great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o city_n yet_o before_o when_o as_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a man_n and_o artificer_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v desolate_a and_o altogether_o it_o be_v not_o desolate_a no_o not_o in_o the_o last_o captivity_n for_o 5._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n there_o be_v 745._o person_n carry_v away_o captive_a by_o nebuzaradan_n jerem._n 52._o 30._o 4._o wherefore_o the_o more_o certain_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o 70._o year_n begin_v with_o jechonias_n captivity_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o jeremie_n cap._n 29._o v._n 10._o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o captivity_n with_o jechoniah_n that_o after_o 70._o year_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o 2._o direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n esther_n 2._o 6._o when_o morâ—ee_n as_o go_v into_o captivity_n 3._o jechonia_n and_o the_o rest_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o chaldee_n and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o jeremie_n which_o zedekiah_n refuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n the_o other_o to_o a_o basket_n of_o rot_a fig_n they_o which_o remain_v with_o zedekiah_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o first_o captivity_n than_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v count_v because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v follow_v 4._o ezekiel_n in_o diverse_a place_n count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n as_o the_o five_o c._n 1._o 3._o the_o six_o year_n c._n 8._o 1._o the_o seven_o c._n 20._o 1._o the_o ten_o year_n c._n 37._o 1._o the_o eleven_o year_n c._n 31._o 1._o all_o which_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o time_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 5._o beside_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n be_v most_o famous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o number_n for_o the_o king_n himself_o his_o mother_n prince_n and_o servant_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o 2._o king_n 24._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o captivity_n under_o zedekiah_n jeremie_n speak_v but_o of_o 832._o person_n take_v captive_a cap._n 52._o 29._o therefore_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n to_o begin_v quest._n 6._o when_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o captivity_n end_v 1._o some_o make_v two_o reckon_n of_o these_o 70._o year_n one_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v with_o jechonias_n captivity_n and_o end_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o other_o 70._o be_v begin_v 19_o year_n after_o with_o the_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o be_v extend_v 19_o year_n after_o to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n 14._o of_o cambyses_n and_o 2._o of_o darius_n make_v 19_o year_n pelican_n oecolampad_n follow_v theodoret._n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o twice_o 70._o year_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n concern_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n which_o can_v be_v but_o once_o fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v these_o prophetical_a prediction_n uncertain_a 2._o beside_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v not_o certain_a some_o unto_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n make_v not_o so_o many_o year_n junius_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n together_o but_o 9_o year_n to_o the_o magi_n
one_o year_n and_o then_o succeed_v darius_n these_o make_v but_o 12._o year_n with_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n some_o make_v account_n of_o more_o year_n as_o bullinger_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n 16._o year_n to_o cambyses_n 8._o year_n some_o allot_v unto_o cyrus_n 30._o year_n unto_o cambyses_n 9_o year_n lively_a in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n pererius_n count_v 40._o year_n from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n there_o be_v then_o such_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o interpret_v a_o pprophecy_n upon_o so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o these_o 70._o year_n must_v end_v simple_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n 1._o because_o these_o 70._o year_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o the_o temple_n remain_v desolate_a until_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n 2._o zacharie_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n thus_o say_v c._n 1._o 12._o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o we_o now_o these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 3._o mardocheus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n assuerus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n who_o succeed_v a_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n shall_v then_o be_v above_o a_o 130._o year_n old_a if_o the_o 70._o year_n end_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v clemens_n alexand._n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la euseb._n in_o chroni_n isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymolog_fw-la contra._n 1._o these_o argument_n conclude_v not_o 1._o though_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o re-edify_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n yet_o because_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o return_v and_o to_o repair_v both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n the_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n end_v then_o but_o if_o they_o will_v extend_v the_o time_n of_o desolation_n so_o long_o till_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v full_o repair_v than_o that_o time_n must_v hold_v out_o yet_o long_o for_o the_o city_n be_v not_o full_o repair_v until_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o pererius_n take_v for_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la junius_n for_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o nehemias_n by_o the_o king_n grauntreturned_a to_o repair_v the_o city_n and_o build_v the_o wall_n 2._o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n affirm_v not_o the_o 70._o year_n then_o first_o to_o be_v expire_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o see_v not_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o argument_n pererius_n answer_v that_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n a_o certain_a jew_n who_o name_n be_v mordecai_n the_o son_n of_o jair_n the_o son_n of_o shemei_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n a_o man_n of_o jemini_fw-la which_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o jechoniah_n these_o word_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o he_o will_v have_v refer_v not_o to_o mordecai_n but_o to_o kish_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a so_o also_o junius_n but_o pererius_n answer_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o they_o where_o c._n 11._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o mordechai_n erat_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o captines_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_n translate_v with_o jechoniah_n junius_n may_v be_v refell_v by_o his_o own_o chronicle_n for_o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o assuerus_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v xerxes_n he_o number_v but_o 46._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n reign_v 9_o year_n the_o magi_n one_o year_n darius_n hystaspis_n 36._o year_n unto_o this_o add_v 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n all_o make_v not_o full_a a_o 120._o year_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o this_o term_n there_o be_v so_o many_o descent_n and_o generation_n namely_o these_o sour_a of_o kish_n shemei_n jair_a mordecai_n therefore_o the_o best_a answer_n here_o be_v that_o so_o many_o year_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n ezra_n 2._o 1_o 2._o may_v be_v then_o a_o ancient_a man_n but_o nothing_o near_o of_o such_o year_n as_o be_v suppose_v 4._o but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v refell_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o from_o the_o last_o captivity_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v must_v needs_o be_v above_o 70._o year_n see_v the_o most_o do_v hold_v at_o the_o least_o 40._o year_n between_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n and_o between_o the_o last_o captivity_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n be_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n for_o that_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jerem._n 52._o 29._o who_o reign_v in_o all_o 45._o year_n there_o remain_v then_o 27._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n balthasar_n have_v 3._o year_n than_o come_v between_o they_o euilmerodach_n who_o as_o josephus_n write_v reign_v 18._o year_n lib._n 10._o antiquit_n c._n 12._o 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n must_v have_v their_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 36._o 22._o then_o be_v the_o word_n and_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n finish_v and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o i_o say_v he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o desire_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v surc_o lay_v i_o say_v 44._o 28._o quest._n 7._o of_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 4._o to_o v_o 20._o daniel_n prayer_n consist_v 1._o of_o the_o invocation_n itself_o where_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o epithet_n and_o title_n great_a and_o fearful_a and_o his_o effect_n the_o keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o prayer_n itself_o which_o have_v two_o part_n as_o daniel_n himself_o devide_v it_o a_o confession_n to_o v_o 15._o and_o deprecation_n from_o thence_o to_o five_o 20._o in_o the_o confession_n 1._o daniel_n make_v a_o ample_a and_o large_a confession_n of_o he_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v their_o sin_n yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o v_o 15._o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o manner_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o four_o degree_n they_o have_v sin_v commit_v iniquity_n do_v wicked_o yea_o rebeiled_a they_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o witting_o and_o obstinate_o 2._o the_o matter_n in_o leave_v god_n commandment_n and_o not_o give_v care_n to_o his_o prophet_n v_o 6._o the_o confession_n be_v either_o general_a to_o v_o 10._o or_o particular_a to_o v_o 15._o in_o the_o general_a 1._o be_v confess_v god_n justice_n in_o bring_v upon_o they_o shame_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o threefold_a enumeration_n of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o country_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n yea_o all_o israel_n by_o their_o place_n and_o situation_n near_o and_o far_o off_o through_o all_o country_n by_o their_o degree_n and_o calling_n even_o upon_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n v_o 8._o 2._o he_o confess_v god_n mercy_n v_o 9_o in_o the_o particular_a confession_n be_v set_v forth_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v their_o sin_n where_o 1._o their_o sin_n be_v amplify_v 2._o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n namely_o their_o disobedience_n three_o circumstance_n be_v express_v who_o voice_n they_o disobey_v the_o lord_n by_o who_o ministry_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o who_o be_v disobedient_a even_o all_o israel_n concern_v the_o punishment_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o commination_n set_v forth_o in_o moses_n law_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v_o 12._o 3._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o the_o great_a plague_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prediction_n 2._o by_o their_o sin_n of_o security_n in_o not_o be_v humble_v by_o prayer_n unto_o
meaning_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 70._o weekeâ—_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n or_o for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o any_o day_n fall_v out_o short_a than_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n 2._o augustine_n in_o the_o former_a place_n report_v a_o other_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v prolong_v be_v at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o of_o the_o elect_v shorten_v and_o soon_o accomplish_v like_v as_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o 120._o year_n set_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v cut_v short_a by_o 20._o year_n but_o this_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v 1._o god_n by_o this_o mean_n if_o he_o have_v shorten_v the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a 2._o they_o must_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o lord_n abridge_v 3._o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o whereas_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o noah_n age_n of_o 500_o year_n gen._n 5._o 32._o and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o 120._o year_n be_v prescribe_v c._n 6._o 3._o and_o yet_o noah_n be_v but_o 600._o year_n old_a when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o transpose_v and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n before_o he_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o 6._o chapter_n lest_o the_o history_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v interrupt_v see_v more_o hereof_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n chap._n 6._o quest_n 6._o 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o julius_n africanus_n theodoret_n albertus_n beda_n rupertus_n carthusianus_n hug._n card._n that_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o contain_v but_o 354._o day_n eleven_o day_n less_o than_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o consist_v of_o 365._o day_n so_o that_o 70._o week_n of_o such_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v 490._o year_n be_v but_o equivalent_a to_o 475._o year_n of_o the_o sun_n rupert_n every_o week_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n exceed_v a_o week_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n by_o 77._o day_n but_o lyranus_fw-la well_o refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n use_v not_o to_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o full_a and_o just_a year_n of_o the_o sun_n otherwise_o where_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n as_o 430._o of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n exod._n 12._o 480._o from_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 6._o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o these_o computation_n but_o if_o the_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v few_o year_n in_o these_o sum_n than_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o 2._o again_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n keep_v their_o passeover_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v observe_v the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o shall_v every_o year_n keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o 11._o day_n soon_o than_o other_o and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o feast_n every_o month_n through_o the_o year_n 4._o a_o four_o exposition_n be_v that_o abbreviate_n hebdomadas_fw-la to_o abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v the_o week_n be_v all_o one_o as_o paucas_fw-la constiture_n to_o appoint_v but_o few_o week_n this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o that_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o and_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o few_o week_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n matth._n 24._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n those_o day_n of_o affliction_n pererius_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o exposition_n also_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n chatach_v which_o signify_v not_o to_o abbreviate_v but_o to_o cut_v out_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o determine_v 5._o barbinel_n a_o cavil_v rabbine_n by_o the_o word_n chatach_v which_o signify_v to_o cut_v will_v have_v signify_v the_o cut_a affliction_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v all_o this_o time_n but_o all_o this_o term_n be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v many_o prosperous_a day_n and_o have_v some_o breathe_a time_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 6._o the_o word_n chatach_v then_o be_v well_o interpret_v here_o determine_v or_o prefix_v certain_o appoint_v and_o decree_v with_o god_n praefinitae_fw-la define_v vatab._n decisae_fw-la cut_v out_o pagnin_n mon._n jun._n polan_n and_o this_o further_a be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o that_o here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v join_v to_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a 70._o week_n be_v determine_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o week_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v particular_o and_o precise_o complete_a lively_a quest._n 18._o why_o this_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n be_v express_v by_o week_n 1._o the_o seven_o number_n be_v of_o great_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o seven_o year_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o 49._o year_n be_v all_o time_n of_o holy_a rest_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a year_n of_o rest_n and_o jubilee_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o time_n be_v reckon_v by_o week_n and_o by_o seven_o time_n ten_o week_n of_o year_n which_o make_v 10._o jubily_n for_o ten_o time_n 49._o year_n make_v just_a 490._o year_n polan_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o volebat_fw-la confer_v septuaginta_fw-la hebdoâ—â—adas_n annorum_fw-la cum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la annis_fw-la the_o angel_n will_v compare_v the_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n with_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n show_v that_o for_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v seven_o time_n 70._o year_n of_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n then_o confert_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la do_v compare_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o his_o judgement_n calvin_n 3._o but_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v simple_o of_o 70._o week_n not_o add_v of_o day_n or_o year_n therein_o be_v observe_v the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v and_o dark_a as_o treat_v of_o mystical_a and_o hide_a matter_n whereas_o in_o historical_a narration_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o plain_a and_o open_a speech_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v quest._n 19_o why_o the_o angel_n say_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n 1._o hierome_n who_o the_o gloss_n follow_v and_o hugo_n card._n thus_o interpret_v he_o call_v they_o the_o people_n of_o daniel_n not_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o though_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n city_n 2._o tertullian_n lib._n cont_n judaeos_fw-la and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v daniel_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o put_v the_o messiah_n to_o death_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o will_v daniel_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o call_v daniel_n people_n sanguine_a &_o affectu_fw-la they_o be_v his_o people_n both_o in_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o affection_n pintus_fw-la they_o be_v his_o countryman_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o calv._n osiand_n 4._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o thy_o people_n some_o understand_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o city_n jun._n annot_n so_o also_o hugo_n
of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n for_o then_o the_o word_n they_o say_v come_v forth_o by_o jeremie_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o their_o deliverance_n after_o 70._o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o they_o thus_o gather_v jerem._n 29._o 10._o this_o pprophecy_n of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n c._n 28._o 1._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v lyranus_fw-la paulus_n burgen_v upon_o this_o place_n vatablus_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o petrus_n galatinus_n lib._n 4._o the_o arc_n anis_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 15._o 3._o r._n solomon_n begin_v to_o reckon_v these_o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o lyranus_fw-la report_v and_o confute_v his_o opinion_n 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v these_o 1._o some_o will_v have_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o word_n come_v unto_o daniel_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la and_o pintus_fw-la 2._o some_o from_o the_o time_n that_o cyrus_n set_v forth_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o people_n return_n as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n 1._o lib._n stromat_fw-la of_o this_o opinion_n be_v calvin_n melancthon_n lunius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o edition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n h._n br._n upon_o daniel_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 3._o concern_v those_o which_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o other_o edict_n beside_o that_o of_o cyrus_n which_o give_v liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n which_o be_v mention_v ezra_n 6._o 1._o ezra_n 7._o and_o nehem._n 2._o hereupon_o some_o think_v that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n so_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o the_o demonstr_n evang._n cyrillus_n cateche_n 12._o driedo_n lib._n 3._o the_o sacr_n scripture_n c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 4._o jansenius_n c._n 122._o concord_n euang._n 2._o some_o take_v the_o 20._o year_n of_o this_o darius_n pelican_n 3._o some_o count_n from_o xerxes_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n who_o josephus_n think_v to_o have_v send_v ezra_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ex_fw-la bull_v 4._o some_o take_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o five_o king_n which_o opinion_n pererius_n ascribe_v to_o theodoret_n so_o also_o bullinger_n hold_v and_o pap._n 5._o some_o appoint_v the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la when_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v with_o a_o new_a commission_n nehem._n 2._o so_o chrysostome_n beda_n africanus_n hugo_n pererius_n osiander_n whereas_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n mncmon_n the_o seven_o king_n not_o longimanus_fw-la the_o five_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o send_v nehemiah_n 6._o some_o do_v begin_v the_o account_n the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n the_o six_o king_n of_o persia_n so_o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n jos._n scallig_n l._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n polan_n edw._n lively_a in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n 7._o last_o apollinaris_n long_o after_o these_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o nativity_n so_o in_o all_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n ten_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o beginning_n these_o week_n as_o touch_v the_o end_n and_o determination_n of_o these_o year_n there_o be_v likewise_o diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o 69._o of_o these_o week_n expire_v at_o such_o time_n as_o pompey_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n slay_v such_o as_o sacrifice_v presume_v even_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o end_v the_o last_o week_n in_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n until_o which_o time_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v john_n survive_v even_o unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n eusebius_n 2._o some_o beginning_n these_o week_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n do_v end_n they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o herod_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n oecolamp_n consent_v with_o eusebius_n 3._o some_o do_v determine_v these_o year_n in_o the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o opinion_n hierome_n report_v origen_n to_o have_v be_v lib._n 10._o stromat_fw-la so_o also_o joannes_n driedo_n jansenius_n melancthon_n 4._o many_o draw_v these_o year_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o burgensis_n vatablus_n petrus_n galatinus_n begin_v these_o year_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o beda_n africanus_n begin_v at_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n end_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 5._o some_o end_n they_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o lyranus_fw-la who_o reckon_v they_o from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n unto_o the_o 4._o year_n suppose_v the_o messiah_n to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o last_o prophetical_a week_n so_o also_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la pintus_fw-la 6._o some_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n to_o the_o destruction_n on_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n as_o tertullian_n chrsyostome_n clemens_n alexandrin_n and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n junius_n scalliger_n polanus_fw-la lively_n 7._o some_o determine_v they_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n extend_v they_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 8._o some_o will_v have_v these_o week_n reach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o apollinaris_n who_o begin_v they_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v interpreter_n diverse_o carry_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o prophetical_a week_n which_o afterward_o shall_v in_o their_o order_n be_v examine_v hereupon_o the_o jew_n as_o namely_o cavil_v barbinel_n to_o annihilate_v this_o pprophecy_n object_n the_o difference_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o interpreter_n do_v not_o evacuate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n calvin_n 2._o though_o in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o time_n there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n yet_o herein_o most_o christian_n interpreter_n agree_v that_o all_o these_o year_n expire_v either_o in_o the_o birth_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o which_o account_n soever_o be_v receive_v two_o main_a point_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o jew_n one_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o other_o that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o glorious_a or_o victorious_a temporal_a prince_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o put_v to_o death_n pappus_n 3._o this_o objection_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o themselves_o for_o even_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n among_o their_o own_o rabbin_n ab._n ezra_n hold_v there_o be_v but_o sour_a king_n of_o persia_n r._n moses_n say_v there_o be_v five_o r._n saadâ—ah_n three_o only_o so_o they_o also_o differ_v about_o their_o year_n ab._n ezra_n hold_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o have_v continue_v 61._o year_n abraham_n davison_n but_o 51._o the_o most_o of_o the_o hebrew_n give_v but_o 50._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n ed._n lively_n p._n 34._o and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n be_v the_o rabbin_n divide_v in_o opinion_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o may_v forbear_v to_o object_n unto_o the_o christian_n their_o dissension_n 4._o and_o thus_o may_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v answer_v which_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n and_o difference_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n as_o josephus_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o heathen_a historian_n among_o themselves_o in_o quot_fw-la locis_fw-la hellanicus_n de_fw-la genealogijs_fw-la &_o temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la acusilao_n discrepat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v hellanicus_n differ_v from_o acusilaus_n concern_v genealogy_n and_o time_n and_o in_o how_o many_o do_v acusilaus_n correct_v hesiodus_n ephorus_n in_o many_o thing_n find_v hellanicus_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o timeus_n ephorus_n and_o timeus_n those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o herodotus_n thus_o joseph_n contra_fw-la appion_n quest._n 35._o what_o chronologie_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n 1._o first_o the_o computation_n which_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a and_o worthy_a of_o small_a credit_n concern_v the_o
persian_a monarchy_n for_o they_o make_v but_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n cambyses_n assuerus_n darius_n and_o general_o hold_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o above_o 50._o year_n whereas_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v evident_a mention_n make_v of_o artaxerxes_n or_o artashasht_v and_o of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n ab._n ezra_n will_v have_v assuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n to_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o r._n moses_n make_v they_o two_o sundry_a king_n and_o so_o think_v that_o there_o be_v five_o in_o all_o so_o well_o the_o rabbin_n agree_v together_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o chronicle_n which_o annius_n viterbiens_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n berosus_n manethon_n metasthones_n philo_n who_o number_v but_o 8._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o give_v unto_o that_o whole_a empire_n 191._o year_n but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o chronologie_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o imperfect_a as_o pererius_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 11._o book_n upon_o daniel_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v philo_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n call_v the_o breviarie_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n end_v in_o achazia_n and_o that_o joas_n which_o succeed_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o achazia_n but_o descend_v of_o nathan_n whereas_o it_o be_v direct_o set_v down_o 1._o chron._n 3._o 11._o that_o joas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o achazia_n beside_o this_o and_o other_o such_o slip_n this_o apparent_a error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o reckon_n but_o 8._o king_n he_o omit_v three_o which_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o namely_o cambyses_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n who_o to_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o persia_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o way_n to_o make_v this_o account_n by_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n and_o so_o of_o the_o grecian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o small_a certainty_n of_o this_o for_o that_o the_o several_a year_n of_o diverse_a king_n in_o three_o monarchy_n can_v certain_o be_v gather_v because_o of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermission_n of_o the_o government_n and_o some_o king_n reign_v only_o certain_a month_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o one_o king_n run_v within_o the_o account_n of_o a_o other_o reign_n 4._o beside_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o reckon_v by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o account_n seem_v montanus_n to_o follow_v in_o his_o apparatus_n in_o the_o treatise_n call_v daniel_n the_o whole_a sum_n there_o gather_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v 433._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o those_o tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a time_n after_o the_o macchabee_n when_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v buy_v and_o sold._n 5._o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o roman_a computation_n which_o be_v account_v these_o two_o way_n by_o the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n &_o afterward_o by_o their_o consul_n but_o see_v rome_n be_v of_o no_o great_a reputation_n while_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n stand_v neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a direction_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o plutarch_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n have_v declare_v the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a about_o the_o 360._o year_n of_o the_o city_n if_o it_o seem_v credible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v see_v that_o even_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o time_n have_v bring_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n because_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o 365._o year_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 98._o olympiad_n but_o whereas_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o war_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o greece_n and_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o aristotle_n and_o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o 105._o olympiad_n this_o war_n fall_v out_o 27._o year_n after_o the_o usual_a reckon_n 125._o m._n lively_a to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o latin_a computation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o battle_n make_v by_o the_o french_a and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o the_o report_n whereof_o come_v to_o aristotle_n hear_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o plutarch_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v sound_a the_o roman_a chronologie_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o french_a but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o they_o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o beside_o a_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n plutarch_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o peloponne_v siake_a war_n in_o greece_n to_o the_o 300_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 3._o book_n c._n 1._o whereas_o aulus_n gellius_n l._n 71._o c._n 21._o bring_v it_o to_o the_o 329._o year_n m._n lively_a here_o answer_v that_o vigesimum_fw-la nonum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o by_o the_o slip_n of_o the_o writer_n pen_n be_v put_v for_o decimum_fw-la nonum_fw-la nineteen_o p._n 105._o whereas_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n vigesimum_fw-la and_o decimum_fw-la that_o one_o light_o by_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o remain_v still_o the_o odds_n of_o 19_o or_o 20._o year_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o time_n as_o great_a uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o reckon_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o senerus_fw-la sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n cassiodorus_n when_o cneus_fw-la lentulus_n and_o marcus_n messala_n be_v colleague_n in_o the_o consulshippe_n epiphanius_n hear_v 51._o when_o augustus_n be_v the_o 13._o time_n consul_n and_o marcus_n plautius_n sylvanus_n so_o augustine_n think_v that_o christ_n die_v that_o year_n when_o c._n rubellius_n and_o c._n fusius_fw-la be_v consul_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 54._o but_o onuphryus_n assign_v the_o year_n when_o servius_n sulpitius_n galba_n and_o lucius_n cornelius_n silvius_n be_v in_o office_n so_o also_o m._n lively_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o first_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n whereas_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o further_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n throughout_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n of_o the_o consul_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o year_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o the_o historian_n agree_v who_o shall_v be_v consul_n livius_n cassiodorus_n sulpitius_n dio_n diodorus_n siculus_n the_o capitoline_n table_n that_o be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n under_o paulus_n the_o 3._o ann_n 46._o compose_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o verrius_n flaccus_n do_v all_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o yearly_a consul_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n by_o joachimus_fw-la grellius_fw-la join_v unto_o livies_n history_n 6._o there_o remain_v then_o the_o greek_a reckon_n by_o their_o olympiad_n which_o be_v certain_a game_n of_o run_v wrestle_a leap_v celebrate_v every_o 4._o year_n about_o july_n in_o greece_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v olympia_n so_o call_v because_o there_o hercules_n first_o institute_v these_o solemn_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v discontinue_v a_o long_a time_n be_v after_o renew_v by_o juphitus_fw-la king_n of_o that_o country_n about_o 705._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o this_o account_n by_o the_o olympiad_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a by_o pererius_n m._n line_o bullinger_n and_o other_o whereof_o now_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 36._o
whether_o the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiake_n year_n be_v a_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n 1._o here_o be_v three_o opinion_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o some_o as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v utter_o reject_v the_o greek_n olympiad_n make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o 2._o some_o do_v make_v they_o the_o only_a help_n and_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o shut_v up_o and_o hide_v meaning_n of_o daniel_n week_n lively_a p._n 36._o so_o bullinger_n certissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la supputationes_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la per_fw-la olympiades_n the_o supputation_n make_v by_o the_o olympiades_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o certain_a etc._n etc._n and_o pererius_n call_v it_o chronologiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la certissimam_fw-la the_o chronology_n of_o all_o other_o most_o certain_a 3._o but_o the_o mean_a opinion_n between_o these_o be_v the_o best_a that_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n in_o the_o olympiades_n concern_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n though_o for_o the_o greek_a affair_n that_o computation_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o m._n calvin_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la certo_fw-la trahi_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la persarum_fw-la this_o computation_n by_o the_o olympike_a year_n howsoever_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o grecian_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o persian_a empire_n to_o know_v thereby_o at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n begin_v and_o end_v their_o reign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o olympike_a reckon_n in_o part_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o part_n it_o be_v so_o small_a certainty_n 1._o concerue_v the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n that_o no_o respect_n be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o olympiake_n year_n which_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v mislike_v for_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a what_o direction_n will_v they_o have_v especial_o for_o foreign_a history_n oecolampadius_n here_o resolve_v well_o that_o after_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v repair_v iam_fw-la desicientibus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la cum_fw-la malachia_n &_o ezra_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n then_o end_v with_o malachi_n and_o ezra_n there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o supputation_n of_o their_o year_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n general_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o time_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n overrule_v by_o the_o olympiake_n reckon_v here_o first_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v examine_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o certain_a authority_n of_o the_o olympiad_n and_o then_o some_o contrary_a reason_n shall_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o they_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n that_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v because_o many_o excellent_a writer_n and_o learned_a man_n philosopher_n and_o historiographer_n live_v under_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o know_v their_o affair_n as_o the_o seven_o wiseman_n of_o greece_n thales_n solon_n chilon_n pittacus_n bias_n cleobulus_n periander_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n pythagoras_n zenophanes_n anaximander_n heraclitus_n with_o other_o flourish_v under_o cambyses_n and_o darius_n socrates_n thucydides_n euripides_n under_o artaxerxes_n beside_o the_o court_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v frequent_v by_o many_o noble_a grecian_n as_o by_o hippias_n demaratus_n miltiades_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o of_o greece_n thus_o m._n lively_a from_o pag._n 43._o to_o pag._n 46._o but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o though_o these_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o historian_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o some_o of_o they_o frequent_v their_o court_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o all_o these_o king_n of_o persia_n with_o who_o the_o grecian_n have_v to_o do_v be_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o neither_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o all_o those_o forename_a philosopher_n and_o writer_n be_v they_o exact_o know_v 2._o a_o evident_a instance_n hereof_o may_v be_v give_v in_o xenophon_n who_o write_v that_o cyrus_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o wise_a exhortation_n to_o his_o child_n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o tomyris_n as_o justine_n write_v 3._o and_o though_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o grecian_n yet_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n they_o much_o regard_v not_o because_o they_o be_v a_o vainglorious_a nation_n follow_v their_o own_o olympike_a reckon_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o olympiad_n one_o demonstration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n when_o cyrus_n begin_v his_o reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n when_o alexander_n die_v be_v count_v 236._o year_n whereof_o 6._o year_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n after_o he_o overcome_v darius_n so_o m._n lively_n pag._n 48._o and_o pererius_n lib._n 11._o quest_n 2._o but_o this_o demonstration_n may_v be_v thus_o except_v against_o 1._o clemens_n alexand._n place_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o 47._o olympiad_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la the_o 55._o olympiad_n follow_v just_a 30._o year_n after_o if_o then_o cyrus_n begin_v to_o reign_v how_o shall_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v make_v up_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n or_o if_o we_o begin_v the_o captivity_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n take_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachim_n 2._o king_n 24._o 2._o there_o will_v not_o arise_v by_o this_o account_n 50._o year_n in_o all_o for_o the_o captuitie_n 2._o pererius_n begin_v the_o first_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n and_o yet_o some_o begin_v the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o jotham_n who_o reign_v 16._o year_n that_o be_v 23._o year_n before_o that_o bullinger_n then_o can_v cyrus_n reign_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n for_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o 1._o and_o 55._o olympiad_n make_v 216._o year_n but_o there_o only_o be_v expire_v 205._o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n unto_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n when_o jechonias_n captivity_n begin_v be_v a_o 135._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n 70._o year_n which_o make_v 205._o year_n then_o must_v the_o begin_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n be_v pull_v back_o a_o 11._o year_n from_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o 52._o olympiad_n 3._o an_o other_o demonstration_n be_v take_v from_o compare_v the_o olympike_a year_n with_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 75._o m._n lively_a out_o of_o dyonisius_n halycarnasseus_n his_o 5._o book_n allege_v that_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n concur_v with_o the_o 72._o olympiad_n and_o 262._o year_n of_o rome_n this_o account_n be_v just_a if_o we_o begin_v the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jotham_n for_o rome_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v build_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 7._o olympiad_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o achaz_n but_o pererius_n bring_v the_o 7._o olympiad_n to_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 23._o year_n after_o so_o that_o by_o his_o reckon_n the_o 31._o of_o darius_n shall_v fall_v out_o 23._o year_n late_a about_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n and_o further_o how_o well_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o bond_a of_o rome_n agree_v together_o appear_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o writer_n in_o what_o olympiad_n rome_n shall_v first_o be_v found_v timeus_n siculus_n think_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o carthage_n be_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o tyrian_n which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiad_n titus_n livius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o solinus_n set_v the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 6._o olympiad_n pomponius_n atticus_n cicero_n pliny_n with_o other_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o same_o olympiad_n dyonisius_n halycarnass_n eratosthenes_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 7._o olympiad_n polybius_n diod._n siculus_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 7._o olympiad_n q._n fabius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a
affair_n 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 8._o olympiad_n l._n cincius_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 12._o olympiad_n the_o odds_n between_o the_o first_o account_n and_o the_o last_o be_v above_o 80._o year_n for_o 12._o olympiad_n make_v 48._o year_n and_o some_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v found_v 38._o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiad_n some_o not_o before_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 12._o olympiad_n 4._o but_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o cambyses_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 64._o olympiad_n there_o be_v a_o other_o eclipse_n which_o happen_v a_o eleven_o day_n before_o alexander_n last_o battle_n with_o darius_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n between_o these_o two_o eclipse_n there_o be_v find_v by_o exact_a calculation_n a_o 192._o year_n which_o with_o cyrus_n 30._o and_o cambyses_n 7._o year_n make_v 229._o which_o be_v the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v thus_o thus_o the_o glorious_a servant_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o chronologer_n i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n most_o true_a and_o sure_a witness_v for_o herodotus_n thucydides_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o indeed_o if_o all_o these_o supposall_n be_v true_a that_o these_o two_o eclipse_n happen_v in_o those_o year_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v assign_v and_o that_o such_o distance_n be_v find_v between_o they_o and_o cyrus_n with_o cambyses_n reign_v so_o long_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o all_o these_o be_v uncertain_a first_o that_o cambyses_n and_o cyrus_n reign_v so_o long_o 37._o year_n between_o they_o junius_n give_v unto_o they_o together_o but_o 9_o year_n bullinger_n 14._o year_n second_o whether_o such_o a_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cambyses_n and_o not_o rather_o afore_o may_v be_v likewise_o doubt_v three_o whether_o that_o distance_n be_v not_o rather_o take_v between_o two_o other_o eclipse_n than_o these_o it_o likewise_o may_v be_v a_o question_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o eclipse_v which_o be_v a_o 141._o year_n after_o that_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o cambyses_n time_n which_o diodorus_n siculus_n place_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o 99_o olympiad_n 2._o but_o although_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o sure_o in_o his_o course_n there_o be_v a_o sun_n which_o be_v more_o true_a and_o steadfast_a even_o the_o sunne-light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o calculate_v but_o 490._o year_n from_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the_o messiah_n which_o time_n can_v be_v just_o gather_v if_o 200._o year_n or_o above_o be_v give_v to_o the_o persian_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n this_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 1._o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o olympike_a game_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o hercules_n and_o then_o discontinue_v a_o long_a time_n until_o iphitus_n who_o renew_v they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o likely_a that_o they_o may_v be_v interrupt_v afterward_o as_o before_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o great_a war_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v with_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o peloponnesiake_a civil_a war_n which_o continue_v 27._o year_n among_o themselves_o in_o which_o troublesome_a time_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v no_o great_a leisure_n or_o desire_n to_o solemnize_v their_o olympike_a game_n all_o grecia_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 2._o plutark_o in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o olympike_a reckon_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v very_o late_o by_o hippias_n of_o elis_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o hippias_n shall_v begin_v the_o olympiad_n somewhat_o too_o late_o as_o put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o make_v that_o the_o 40._o olympiad_n which_o be_v but_o the_o thirty_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o olympiad_n shall_v not_o miss_v one_o lot_n so_o temporanus_fw-la and_o m._n lively_n pag._n 89._o but_o howsoever_o the_o distance_n and_o space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v keep_v yet_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o computation_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o late_a time_n which_o be_v former_o do_v as_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n when_o it_o begin_v much_o soon_o a_o great_a error_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o history_n and_o one_o error_n admit_v in_o chronicle_n will_v breed_v many_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o olympiades_n begin_v bullinger_n hold_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o m._n lively_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o make_v the_o 31._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o the_o 72._o olympiad_n to_o concur_v together_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o begin_v the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o jotham_n as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o bullingers_n first_o and_o three_o chronicle_n table_n eusebius_n begin_v the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o azaria_n glareanus_n in_o the_o 50._o lucidus_fw-la in_o the_o 46._o year_n paulus_n phrygio_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o jotham_n bibliander_n in_o the_o 13._o functius_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o jotham_n so_o also_o africanus_n which_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a but_o pererius_n set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiades_n 23._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o achaz_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 4._o if_o foreign_a writer_n be_v compare_v together_o great_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o account_n of_o year_n by_o the_o olympiad_n as_o this_o one_o instance_n here_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o pythagoras_n live_v dyonisius_n say_v he_o teach_v in_o italy_n about_o the_o 50._o olympiad_n diogenes_n laertius_n write_v that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o 60._o olympiad_n here_o be_v a_o distance_n of_o 40._o year_n solinus_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o consul_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 68_o olympiad_n but_o pliny_n put_v he_o back_o a_o 100_o year_n from_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o solinus_n the_o like_a difference_n in_o other_o matter_n may_v appear_v by_o diligent_a search_n in_o foreign_a historian_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o olympike_a year_n the_o like_a difference_n be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o olympike_a reckon_n cyrillus_n chateche_n 12._o place_v christ_n birth_n in_o the_o 186._o olympiad_n joseph_n scallig_n and_o m._n lively_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n pererius_n and_o the_o most_o beside_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n 5._o but_o the_o chief_a objection_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o olympian_a account_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o nehemiah_n see_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o be_v evident_a ezra_n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n and_o live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n under_o who_o jaddua_n be_v high_a priest_n who_o meet_v alexander_n who_o be_v also_o name_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o than_o can_v not_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v 230._o year_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o olympike_a computation_n for_o then_o nehemiah_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v 20._o year_n old_a when_o he_o return_v from_o chaldea_n shall_v be_v 250_o year_n old_a which_o age_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o those_o time_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o olympike_a supputation_n of_o year_n 3._o now_o the_o three_o opinion_n remain_v propound_v in_o the_o begn_n of_o this_o question_n that_o the_o olympike_a computation_n may_v be_v admit_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o monarchy_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a direction_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o empire_n to_o know_v then_o the_o certainty_n hereof_o first_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o sacred_a history_n foreign_a historian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o that_o no_o contradiction_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o scripture_n then_o where_o the_o scripture_n
leave_v we_o foreign_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v now_o see_v it_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o alexander_n unto_o cleopatra_n q._n of_o egypt_n continue_v about_o 300._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n rule_v 60._o year_n h._n br._n proleg_n in_o daniel_n there_o can_v remain_v but_o a_o 130._o year_n for_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n that_o be_v 490._o year_n so_o then_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o age_n and_o life_n of_o nehemias_n who_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v 200._o year_n or_o above_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n here_o then_o two_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o one_o of_o varro_n who_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiad_n hold_v no_o certainty_n of_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o he_o distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o these_o 3._o time_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a after_o the_o â—â—ood_a unto_o the_o olympike_a year_n which_o time_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o tale_n the_o three_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n which_o time_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d historical_a as_o certain_a and_o true_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o the_o history_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o somewhat_o after_o the_o olympiad_n be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v because_o the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v cease_v the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o paulus_n burgan_n 3._o who_o thus_o advise_v de_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la historia_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recurratur_fw-la ad_fw-la historiaâ—_n authentical_a specialitâ—r_n hebraeorum_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authentical_a history_n special_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o burgen_n be_v a_o converned_a jew_n himself_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o historical_a account_n of_o his_o nation_n whereas_o after_o their_o prophet_n cease_v there_o â—re_n no_o more_o uncerten_a false_a and_o fabulous_a chronicle_n than_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n who_o they_o general_o hâ—ld_v to_o have_v be_v but_o four_o this_o then_o remain_v as_o the_o best_a resolution_n concern_v this_o matter_n what_o chronologie_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n week_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o then_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o olympiad_n and_o other_o foreign_a history_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o small_a certainty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o persiah_n monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a reckon_n of_o daniel_n week_n brief_o to_o show_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o writer_n both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 37._o quest._n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 1._o hierome_n who_o the_o latin_a historian_n and_o interpreter_n follow_v number_v 14._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o qu._n 17._o upon_o the_o 7._o chap._n so_o also_o pererius_n follow_v the_o same_o account_n and_o oecolampad_n in_o which_o number_n be_v comprehend_v smerde_n that_o succeed_v cambyses_n and_o artabanus_n who_o kill_v xerxes_n both_o be_v usurper_n and_o xerxes_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v 2._o month_n and_o sogdianus_n 7._o month_n between_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o darius_n nothus_fw-la these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v usurper_n partly_o for_o their_o short_a reign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o the_o history_n of_o time_n 2._o as_o the_o latin_n exceed_v in_o number_n so_o the_o hebrew_n come_v as_o far_o short_a some_o of_o they_o do_v make_v only_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n assuerus_n darius_n and_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v beside_o ezâ—_n 4._o 7._o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o then_o of_o a_o other_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n ezâ—_n 7._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o assuerus_n and_o the_o second_o with_o darius_n so_o r._n saadâ—a_o and_o r._n davison_n some_o of_o they_o number_v four_o king_n cyrus_n assuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ab._n ezra_n some_o count_n five_o as_o r._n moses_n but_o all_o these_o be_v evident_o convince_v of_o untruth_n by_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemia_n as_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o xerxes_n be_v the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n mention_v dan._n 11._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v rich_a than_o the_o rest_n then_o after_o this_o xerxes_n the_o four_o king_n succeed_v artaxerxes_n surname_v longimanus_fw-la because_o he_o have_v one_o hand_n long_o than_o a_o other_o then_o follow_v darius_n surname_v nothus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o base_a son_n of_o longimanus_fw-la after_o he_o reign_v a_o other_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v surname_v mnemon_n of_o his_o singular_a memory_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v yet_o further_o of_o a_o other_o darius_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o some_o name_n but_o 8._o king_n of_o persia_n in_o all_o as_o 1._o cyrus_n 2._o artaxerxes_n assuerus_n 3._o darius_n with_o the_o long_a hand_n 4._o darius_n nothus_fw-la 5._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 6._o artaxerxes_n ochus_n 7._o arses_n 8._o darius_n so_o annius_n viteâ—biens_n but_o in_o this_o account_n be_v omit_v two_o famous_a king_n of_o the_o persian_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n his_o son_n 4._o some_o make_v but_o nine_o which_o they_o thus_o number_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n hystaspis_n xerxes_n artaxerxes_n longimaâ—â—us_n darius_n nothus_fw-la artaxerxes_n mnemon_n ochus_n darius_n codomannus_n joseph_n scalliger_n but_o here_o be_v omit_v arse_n the_o last_o king_n but_o one_o who_o succeed_v ochus_n 5._o some_o do_v set_v down_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n namely_o all_o these_o before_o rehearse_v so_o bull_v but_o the_o leave_v out_o sword_n the_o usurper_n who_o succeed_v cambyses_n and_o reign_v not_o one_o year_n but_o only_o certain_a month_n 6._o beroaldus_n who_o h._n br._n follow_v reckon_v 11._o king_n of_o persia_n agree_v in_o the_o number_n but_o he_o miss_v in_o the_o order_n for_o thus_o he_o place_v they_o cyrus_n assuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n assyrius_n artaxerxes_n pin_n than_o xerxes_n the_o five_o than_o the_o other_o six_o in_o order_n but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o make_v xerxes_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n the_o five_o king_n who_o in_o daniel_n be_v the_o four_o c._n 11._o 2._o and_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o artaxerxes_n pin_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o darius_n 7._o juniâ—s_n set_v down_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n his_o son_n 3._o smerde_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n a_o year_n 4._o darius_n hystaspis_n 5._o xerxes_n 6._o artaxerxes_n longhand_o 7._o darius_n the_o bastard_n 8._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 9_o darius_n ochus_n 10._o arses_n 11._o dariiâ—s_v codomannus_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v jun._n but_o if_o smerde_n be_v count_v for_o one_o than_o xerxes_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o not_o the_o four_o king_n as_o dan._n 11._o 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n 1._o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o hebrew_n general_o give_v unto_o it_o not_o above_o 50._o year_n tertullian_n a_o 107._o year_n isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymolog_fw-la a_o 180._o annius_n lucidus_fw-la driedo_n a_o 190._o dyonisius_n halycar_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n antiquit._fw-la 200._o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o clemens_n alex._n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la 215._o severus_n sulpit._n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n 250._o lyranus_fw-la 230._o so_o also_o m._n lively_a pererius_n 232._o
junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n 201._o but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o a_o 129._o year_n beroaldus_n who_o h._n br._n follow_v a_o 130._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a computation_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v namely_o nehemiahs_n age_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o several_a reign_v of_o the_o king_n cyrus_n some_o think_v to_o have_v reign_v 30._o year_n as_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la divinatio_fw-la clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la justine_n eusebius_n sulpitius_n give_v unto_o he_o 31._o herodotus_n 29._o annius_n driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la 22._o year_n after_o darius_n the_o mede_n xenophon_n yield_v he_o but_o 7._o year_n bullinger_n 16._o the_o hebrew_n general_o but_o three_o namely_o in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o may_v reign_v before_o divers_a year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n m._n lydyat_n allow_v to_o cyrus_n 30._o year_n over_o persia_n and_o 7._o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n cambyses_n reign_v 8._o year_n as_o some_o think_v herodotus_n eusebius_n bullinger_n as_o some_o but_o 6._o year_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n as_o some_o 9_o year_n sulpitius_n as_o other_o 19_o year_n clemens_n alexandrin_n junius_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n together_o but_o 9_o year_n in_o his_o annotation_n both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o edition_n m._n lydyat_n 17._o year_n smerde_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o cambyses_n reign_v but_o 7._o month_n as_o herodotus_n so_o also_o lydyat_n 10_o month_n as_o theodoret_n a_o whole_a year_n as_o josephus_n junius_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n reign_v 19_o year_n as_o tertullian_n 30._o year_n as_o orosius_n 31._o m._n lydyat_n 46._o year_n as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n 36._o year_n as_o herodotus_n lib._n 2._o sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o eusebius_n 12._o year_n according_a to_o ab._n ezra_n junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n give_v he_o twenty_o year_n 36._o in_o his_o last_o xerxes_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n as_o oecolampad_n lydyat_n 21._o as_o diodorus_n sulpitius_n orosius_n 26._o as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la 22._o year_n jun._n edition_n 3._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la reign_v 37._o melancthon_n ex_fw-la metasthene_n jun._n edition_n 1._o 40._o pererius_n agree_v with_o the_o most_o historian_n 44._o as_o bullinger_n 46._o as_o m._n lydyat_n 40._o year_n jun._n edition_n 3â—_n darius_n nothus_fw-la reign_v 8._o year_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n and_o h._n br._n proleg_n in_o daâ—iel_n 60._o year_n as_o phylostratus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apollon_n 19_o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n beda_n bullinger_n m._n lydyat_n with_o other_o 18._o year_n jun._n edit_n 1._o 19_o year_n jun._n edit_n 3._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n reign_v 40._o perer._n oecolampad_n 43._o as_o m._n lively_n m._n lydyat_n out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n 62._o year_n as_o plutarch_n 36._o as_o bullinger_n 35._o as_o melancthon_n out_o of_o metasth_n 10._o year_n jun._n edit_n 1._o 3._o year_n edit_n 3._o ochus_n reign_v 3._o year_n as_o h._n br._n in_o proleg_n in_o dan._n 23._o year_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o jun._n edit_n 3._o 22._o edit_n 1._o and_o m._n lydyat_n 24._o year_n as_o sulpit._n 26._o year_n as_o eusebius_n beda_n melancthon_n bull_v arse_n or_o arsanes_n the_o son_n of_o ochus_n reign_v 1._o year_n according_a to_o tertullian_n 3._o year_n as_o sulpit._n diodor._n so_o also_o jun._n edit_n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o m._n lydyat_n 4._o year_n as_o euseb._n beda_n darius_n the_o last_o reign_v 3._o year_n as_o clemens_n 4._o year_n as_o sulpit._n 5._o year_n as_o jun._n edit_n 3._o 6._o year_n as_o euseb._n beda_n 21._o year_n as_o tertullian_n now_o than_o if_o we_o lie_v the_o year_n of_o these_o persian_a king_n together_o first_o the_o small_a number_n of_o their_o reign_n &_o then_o the_o great_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a odds_n there_o be_v in_o the_o account_n according_a to_o some_o according_a to_o other_o cyrus_n reign_v year_n 3_o cyrus_n reign_v year_n 30_o cambyses_n 6_o cambyses_n 8_o darius_n hystaspis_n 30_o darius_n hystaspis_n 46_o xerxes_n 20_o xerxes_n 26_o artaxerxes_n longhand_n 37_o artaxerxes_n longhand_n 46_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 8_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 60_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 36_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 62_o ochus_n 3_o ochus_n 26_o arse_n 1_o arse_n 4_o darius_n codoman_n 3_o darius_n codoman_n 21_o the_o sum_n be_v 147._o year_n the_o sum_n be_v 329._o year_n so_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o account_n be_v of_o a_o 182._o year_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n to_o be_v have_v from_o foreign_a story_n concern_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n either_o for_o the_o name_n number_n or_o year_n of_o their_o king_n whereupon_o burgensis_n thus_o conclude_v historiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la praecipâ—e_fw-la regum_fw-la persarum_fw-la &_o medorum_n sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la diversitatibus_fw-la &_o contradictionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n special_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o only_o do_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o some_o king_n but_o some_o history_n also_o name_v some_o king_n that_o other_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 3._o in_o 9_o daniel_n now_o will_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n before_o set_v down_o qu._n 34._o 39_o quest._n that_o daniel_n week_n do_v signify_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o year_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n against_o their_o opinion_n who_o do_v think_v that_o in_o this_o number_n of_o daniel_n week_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o precise_a term_n of_o year_n but_o general_o all_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v follow_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o year_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v by_o these_o 70._o week_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o number_n of_o year_n who_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v express_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n be_v so_o bound_v and_o limit_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o term_n be_v describe_v they_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n declare_v as_o much_o 70._o week_n be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v the_o lord_n have_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o sever_v and_o appoint_v this_o time_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v 3._o that_o number_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o 7._o week_n 62._o week_n and_o one_o week_n 4._o this_o number_n of_o 70._o week_n answer_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v that_o number_n multiply_v 7._o time_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o other_o 5._o further_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v and_o to_o attend_v such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o therein_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v but_o such_o be_v this_o time_n here_o design_v by_o daniel_n and_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 24._o 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o which_o read_v consider_v it_o but_o how_o can_v the_o event_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v observe_v and_o consider_v if_o some_o certain_a direction_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o time_n to_o find_v it_o out_o 40._o quest._n that_o origens_n account_n can_v not_o stand_v begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o origen_n to_o make_v this_o account_n good_a take_v every_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n to_o every_o day_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n allow_v ten_o year_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o week_n so_o take_v but_o either_o for_o a_o week_n of_o day_n or_o for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n 2._o this_o whole_a sum_n according_a to_o his_o account_n take_v every_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n will_v amount_v to_o 4900._o year_n but_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o much_o above_o 4000_o year_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o some_o account_n so_o that_o this_o
time_n according_a to_o origens_n supputation_n will_v exceed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n almost_o 900._o year_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v begin_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v not_o then_o take_v beginning_n so_o long_o before_o 4._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o destriction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n 41._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 1._o hippolytus_n as_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n fifty_o year_n before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o end_v they_o in_o christ_n nativity_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o 1._o the_o angel_n show_v that_o these_o week_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n 2._o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v 490._o year_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v begin_v fifty_o year_n before_o the_o number_n will_v arise_v to_o 540._o year_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la burgen_n galatinus_n who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n because_o than_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremie_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 34._o for_o 1._o by_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v be_v 70._o year_n within_o four_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n add_v to_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v fetch_v the_o beginning_n from_o that_o word_n and_o promise_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o begin_v a_o eleven_o year_n before_o when_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n show_v they_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o 11_o or_o yet_o they_o may_v begin_v further_o off_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v cyrus_n isa._n 45._o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v again_o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v above_o 700._o year_n likewise_o r._n salamons_n opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o 1._o so_o there_o will_v be_v find_v above_o 50._o year_n more_o than_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n 2._o see_v the_o angel_n pitch_v the_o beginning_n at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n and_o to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o set_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v 42._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n 1._o from_o the_o second_o or_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o 70._o week_n can_v begin_v 1._o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o darius_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n it_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la in_o who_o 2._o year_n the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n go_v forward_o who_o be_v mention_v ezr._n 4._o 24._o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v there_o be_v name_v in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 6_o 7._o two_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o cyrus_n assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v then_o after_o they_o follow_v darius_n but_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o in_o darius_n decree_n mention_v ezr._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o build_v the_o city_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o here_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n perer_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o computation_n begin_v from_o xerxes_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o josephus_n think_v first_fw-mi ezra_n to_o have_v be_v send_v and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n who_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o and_o nehem._n 2._o for_o xerxes_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o most_o to_o have_v reign_v but_o 20._o year_n only_a clemens_n affoard_v he_o 26._o year_n but_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o neither_o can_v their_o computation_n stand_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la when_o ezra_n be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o sulpitius_n well_o observe_v ezram_fw-la nihil_fw-la super_fw-la reficienda_fw-la urbe_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o repair_v of_o the_o city_n his_o great_a care_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v rather_o employ_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o for_o the_o build_n thereof_o bullinger_n set_v down_o diverse_a reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n as_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o artaxerxes_n 2._o that_o nehemiah_n live_v unto_o alexander_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jaddua_n and_o samballat_n who_o live_v in_o alexander_n reign_n be_v send_v by_o this_o artaxerxes_n not_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v exceed_v a_o 194._o year_n 3._o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o ezra_n c._n 7._o 23._o thou_o ezra_n etc._n etc._n set_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n which_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o the_o angel_n speech_n here_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o time_n agree_v from_o the_o 7._o of_o artaxere_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v just_a 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v grant_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la not_o darius_n hystaspis_n that_o reason_n than_o be_v impertinent_a 3._o ezra_n his_o commission_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n not_o to_o build_v the_o city_n or_o temple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n 4._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o 490._o year_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o question_n 4._o pererius_n with_o other_o as_o namely_o m._n lydyat_n lib._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n ann_n mund_o 3553._o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o repair_v the_o city_n nehem._n 2._o 8._o which_o agree_v to_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o which_o enterprise_n nehemiah_n be_v commend_v ecclus._n 49._o contra._n 1._o nehemiah_n do_v not_o first_o build_v the_o city_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v do_v long_o before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o other_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v cambyses_n he_o only_o view_v and_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n nehem._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v both_o of_o gate_n and_o wall_n before_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o finish_v before_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimaniu_n namely_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o raigâ—â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o special_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n long_v after_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 5._o their_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v refell_v who_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n go_v forward_o and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v find_v just_a 490._o year_n the_o particular_n
whereof_o polanus_fw-la thus_o gather_v from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v year_n 99_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 391._o which_o make_v 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v king_n of_o persia_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o which_o of_o they_o rather_o must_v the_o account_n begin_v then_o from_o the_o first_o for_o they_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o four_o year_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o computation_n of_o year_n certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o for_o some_o begin_v to_o account_v from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la m._n lively_a p._n 216._o junius_n reckon_v but_o 98._o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n further_o in_o this_o reckon_n count_v 70._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 33._o and_o a_o half_a to_o his_o passion_n and_o 36._o with_o a_o half_a afterward_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o 391._o from_o alexander_n death_n 321._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macchabee_n unto_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n but_o other_o allow_v not_o so_o much_o melancthon_n not_o much_o above_o 300._o year_n count_v they_o thus_o from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 146._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o herod_n 127._o year_n then_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n be_v christ_n bear_v oecolampadius_n thus_o make_v up_o the_o reckon_n a_o 160._o year_n from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o macchabee_n thence_o to_o herod_n a_o 127._o and_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n to_o christ_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 317._o other_o reckon_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o cleopatra_n her_o 22._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 60._o year_n so_o africanus_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v he_o and_o h._n br._n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o dan._n therefore_o the_o computation_n of_o polanus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o 6._o concern_v the_o last_o opinion_n of_o apollinaris_n who_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o need_v no_o long_a refutation_n for_o then_o there_o go_v forth_o no_o word_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o must_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v daniel_n week_n where_o they_o almost_o end_v 43._o quest._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n there_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o which_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o tertullian_n begin_v they_o from_o darius_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n take_v the_o same_o beginning_n but_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o melancthon_n in_o his_o first_o account_n the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o beginning_n do_v extend_v the_o time_n to_o the_o last_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n clemens_n alexandr_n begin_v from_o cyrus_n and_o end_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la origen_n do_v end_v they_o too_o soon_o and_o the_o rest_n extend_v they_o too_o far_o but_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o question_n but_o that_o all_o these_o do_v take_v the_o beginning_n right_o of_o these_o week_n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o darius_n the_o mede_n it_o may_v thus_o evident_o be_v prove_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v the_o 70._o week_n of_o liberty_n immediate_o begin_v as_o m._n calvin_n show_v upon_o the_o 24._o verse_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o quinquaginta_fw-la hebdomadas_fw-la simul_fw-la coniungi_fw-la the_o 70._o year_n and_o 70._o week_n be_v join_v together_o and_o this_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v jer._n 29._o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o seventie_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 22._o therefore_o then_o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v 2._o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v v_o 25._o but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o edict_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n ezr._n 1._o 1._o then_o be_v the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n ergo._fw-la 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n urge_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n be_v suspend_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la or_o after_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a when_o these_o week_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o consequent_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o pererius_n to_o this_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o though_o daniel_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o general_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n that_o one_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n most_o grievous_o 2300._o day_n chap._n 8._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n when_o these_o 70._o week_n shall_v begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v more_o necessity_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v of_o antiochus_n come_v as_o here_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o how_o long_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v come_v 2._o such_o unwritten_a direction_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n know_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n and_o have_v thereto_o direction_n and_o that_o here_o express_v in_o scripture_n other_o direction_n he_o have_v none_o and_o not_o have_v other_o direction_n then_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o pprophecy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o himself_o 4._o an_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o most_o agree_v monarchy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o that_o thence_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n govern_v 60._o year_n so_o african_n lyr._fw-la junius_n count_v but_o 362._o year_n in_o all_o there_o remain_v then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 490._o a_o 130._o year_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o not_o above_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o nehemiah_n see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o he_o see_v the_o end_n josephus_n scalliger_n thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v c._n 12._o 22._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o darius_n be_v evident_a because_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o mention_v who_o meet_v alexander_n 2._o nehemiah_n be_v hinder_v in_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n by_o one_o samballat_n c._n 4._o this_o samballat_n afterward_o aid_v alexander_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o gaza_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o die_v before_o alexander_n have_v take_v gaza_n so_o that_o nehemiah_n and_o samballat_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o
time_n 3._o nehemiah_n make_v mention_v c._n 13._o 28._o of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o samballat_n the_o horonite_n who_o nehemiah_n chase_v away_o this_o as_o josephus_n show_v lib._n 11._o be_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o marry_v nicaso_n the_o daughter_n of_o samballat_n 4._o nehemiah_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n call_v codomannus_n nehem._n 12._o now_o that_o nehemiah_n also_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v evident_a ezr._n 2._o 2._o where_o nehemiah_n be_v name_v among_o those_o which_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n two_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o other_o nehemiah_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n 2._o the_o history_n may_v be_v transpose_v for_o nehemiah_n go_v not_o up_o then_o but_o 64._o year_n after_o genevens_n annotat_fw-la ezra_n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o samballat_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n c._n 12._o may_v be_v a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n or_o josephus_n may_v mistake_v the_o time_n wherein_o samballat_n live_v and_o whereas_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o jaddua_n he_o only_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n jaddua_n be_v bear_v heir_n to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lydyat_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la ann_n 3485._o set_v forth_o this_o year_n 609._o contra._n 1._o to_o imagine_v two_o nehemiahs_n as_o they_o likewise_o say_v that_o mordecai_n there_o name_v be_v a_o other_o beside_o mordecai_n in_o the_o day_n of_o esther_n unless_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v two_o of_o moses_n david_n salomon_n or_o zorobabels_n name_n 2._o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o these_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o come_v with_o zerubbabel_n jeshuaeh_n nehemiah_n ezr._n 2._o 2._o what_o a_o disorder_n be_v this_o in_o the_o story_n these_o be_v name_v together_o to_o put_v off_o nehemiahs_n come_n so_o many_o year_n after_o and_o beside_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v nehem._n 7._o 5._o where_o nehemiah_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o at_o the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o write_v there_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n jeshuah_n nehemiah_n all_o these_o be_v captain_n and_o chief_a man_n with_o who_o the_o people_n return_v at_o the_o first_o nehemiah_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n that_o go_v up_o first_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n 3._o to_o the_o other_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o reply_v that_o samballat_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o assist_v alexander_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v one_o of_o joiada_n his_o son_n which_o be_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n nehem._n 13._o 28._o and_o josephus_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o cast_v samballat_n into_o this_o time_n for_o nehemiah_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v jaddua_n at_o this_o time_n only_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o if_o manasses_n his_o young_a brother_n at_o this_o time_n be_v marry_v than_o jaddua_n can_v not_o be_v so_o young_a as_o only_o to_o be_v then_o bear_v thus_o than_o nehemiah_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v about_o a_o 150._o year_n of_o age_n or_o somewhat_o more_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v 20._o or_o 25._o at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o live_v after_o a_o 130._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o nehemiahs_n age_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extend_v much_o further_o and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o nehemiah_n may_v be_v a_o 150._o year_n old_a for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n one_o t._n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 150._o year_n old_a and_o many_o other_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n c._n 48_o 49_o 50._o which_o in_o diverse_a country_n live_v between_o a_o 100_o and_o 150._o year_n 5._o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o exceed_v much_o a_o 130._o year_n because_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v some_o then_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n as_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v who_o be_v he_o among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o if_o now_o there_o be_v a_o 106._o year_n run_v since_o cyrus_n first_o as_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n observe_v they_o must_v have_v be_v above_o a_o 180._o year_n old_a eâ—â—end_n which_o then_o live_v have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n josephus_n scalliger_n take_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o wish_v in_o this_o sense_n o_o that_o any_o be_v alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n he_o will_v take_v this_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v you_o which_o do_v know_v the_o other_o temple_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o expound_v therefore_o from_o cyrus_n unto_o this_o second_o of_o darius_n may_v be_v some_o 40._o year_n and_o odd_a and_o so_o some_o at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o 130._o or_o thereabouts_o may_v have_v know_v the_o first_o temple_n stand_v and_o after_o this_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o 80._o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 6._o and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v a_o other_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o above_o a_o 130._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o because_o nehem._n 12._o 26._o there_o be_v nine_o several_a man_n express_v by_o name_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n son_n of_o jeshuah_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o theâ—_n return_v from_o babylon_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o nehemiah_n now_o joiakim_n succeed_v his_o father_n jeshuah_n in_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n after_o their_o return_n as_o bullinger_n note_v in_o his_o table_n 2._o tabul_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n all_o this_o while_n they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o 25._o year_n old_a in_o joiakims_n time_n for_o before_o the_o levite_n minister_v not_o now_o if_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v 200._o year_n or_o above_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o near_o 200._o year_n old_a thus_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o begin_v daniel_n 〈…〉_z from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n clem._n alexand._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o melancth_v calv._n beroald_n pint._n h._n tâ—â—_n of_o the_o new_a â—â—the_a difference_n only_o between_o they_o be_v in_o that_o some_o begin_v from_o darius_n some_o from_o cyrus_n piâ—â—us_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o understandeth_v to_o be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o odds_n be_v not_o great_a only_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o the_o most_o in_o their_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n diverse_a but_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o reign_v joint_o together_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o 2._o qu._n upon_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n it_o will_v be_v object_v thus_o 1._o that_o edict_n because_o it_o be_v void_a and_o take_v no_o place_n for_o the_o work_n be_v hinder_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n ezr_n 4._o 3._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a edict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n 2._o cyrus_n edict_n be_v only_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n a_o house_n ezr._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o word_n the_o go_v out_o whereof_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n thus_o object_v pererius_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandr_n so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n reason_v in_o ann_n 3553._o 3._o lyranus_fw-la allege_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o out_o of_o africanus_n
that_o if_o the_o account_n begin_v from_o cyrus_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o 100_o year_n more_o than_o the_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o count_v thus_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v 230._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macodonian_o or_o grecian_n 300._o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n rule_v 60._o year_n all_o make_v 590._o year_n contra._n 1._o though_o cyrus_n decree_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o take_v place_n altogether_o yet_o because_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o decree_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n ezr._n 2._o 10._o though_o the_o work_n be_v interrupt_v from_o thence_o the_o reckon_n must_v begin_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o darius_n edict_n renew_v afterward_o ezr._n 6._o yea_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v here_o as_o much_o in_o divide_v 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v 49._o year_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n v_o 25._o 2._o though_o cyrus_n edict_n special_o intend_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n yet_o they_o have_v liberty_n give_v they_o there_o withal_o to_o re-edify_v the_o wall_n and_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a ezr._n 4._o 12._o for_o otherwise_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n concern_v cyrus_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v c._n 54._o 28._o he_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o my_o desire_n say_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o to_o the_o temple_n thy_o foundation_n shall_v be_v sure_o lay_v 3._o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o 230._o year_n be_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v soon_o answer_v and_o if_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o from_o cyrus_n to_o christ_n passion_n 590._o year_n expire_v how_o then_o can_v he_o make_v his_o own_o account_n afterward_o good_a count_v from_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n 52._o year_n before_o cyrus_n as_o he_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o 490._o year_n in_o all_o thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v know_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o propound_v qu._n 34._o but_o first_o because_o we_o will_v at_o once_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o question_n &_o doubt_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n three_o other_o matter_n shall_v here_o be_v brief_o touch_v 1._o under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v 2._o what_o king_n it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o edict_n be_v renew_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 3._o which_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v by_o who_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o his_o year_n nehemiah_n be_v send_v 44._o quest._n under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v and_o of_o his_o age_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o great_a king_n assuerus_n who_o marry_v esther_n to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n as_o paul_n burgen_v call_v this_o assuerus_n &_o filium_fw-la cyri_n &_o maritum_fw-la esther_n both_o the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o husband_n of_o ester_n addit_fw-la 3._o in_o 9_o c._n dan._n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o cambyses_n be_v hold_v by_o most_o chronologerâ—_n to_o have_v reign_v but_o 7._o year_n the_o hebrew_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o 6._o year_n but_o this_o assuerus_n marry_v not_o esther_n till_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o 10._o month_n estb._n 2._o 17._o and_o c._n 3._o 12._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o 12._o year_n 2._o some_o take_v this_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n to_o be_v darius_n hystaspic_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n so_o jun._n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la esth._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o esther_n call_v adassa_n he_o think_v to_o be_v aâ—ossa_n darius_n wife_n mention_v by_o herodot_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v lyranus_fw-la to_o be_v that_o the_o next_o king_n unto_o cambyse_n be_v this_o assuerus_n but_o darius_n hystaspicis_fw-la succeed_v câ—â—byses_n so_o also_o genevens_n 3._o joseph_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la surname_v the_o long-hand_n the_o 5._o king_n of_o persia_n but_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n â—â—felleth_v he_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o see_v ezra_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o honourable_a mention_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n herein_o though_o eusebius_n do_v true_o contradict_v josephus_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a history_n write_v of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n their_o act_n which_o book_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ezra_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o live_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o see_v in_o those_o book_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o persian_a affair_n but_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v about_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o reason_n rather_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o artaxerxes_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v that_o darius_n call_v also_o artashasht_v who_o give_v licence_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o 6._o year_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o send_v ezra_n and_o in_o his_o 20._o nehemiah_n with_o new_a commission_n to_o repair_v the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o move_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o jew_n to_o root_v they_o out_o as_o assuerus_n be_v 4._o a_o four_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n which_o succeed_v darius_n nothus_fw-la the_o 7._o king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o exsebius_fw-la isidore_n beda_n sulpitius_n to_o who_o subscribe_v pererius_n but_o these_o two_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o opinion_n 1._o that_o if_o esther_n have_v be_v the_o queen_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v use_v her_o mediation_n to_o the_o king_n or_o mordecay_n and_o not_o have_v press_v himself_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o whereas_o mordecai_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n esth._n 2._o 6._o from_o which_o captivity_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n muemon_n be_v account_v by_o the_o most_o chronologer_n 250._o year_n as_o pererius_n confess_v than_o can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o artaxerxes_n under_o who_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n live_v hereunto_o pererius_n answer_v that_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o mordecai_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jair_n the_o son_n of_o shemei_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n a_o man_n of_o jemini_fw-la which_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v the_o relative_a which_o refer_v to_o the_o near_a antecedent_n jemini_fw-la who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v then_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o herein_o pererius_n be_v great_o oversee_v for_o jemini_fw-la be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o tribe_n benjamin_n as_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o jemini_fw-la 1._o sam._n 9_o 1._o and_o shemei_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la 2._o sam._n 16._o 11._o then_o this_o jemini_fw-la can_v not_o possible_o go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jechoniah_n therefore_o other_o answer_n better_o that_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o kish_n that_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n so_o burgen_v and_o junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n joseph_n scal._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la but_o hereunto_o thore_v make_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o they_o must_v show_v we_o a_o other_o kish_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o saul_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v yet_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o this_o be_v a_o other_o kish_n beside_o that_o ancient_a kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n as_o this_o shemei_n be_v diverse_a from_o he_o that_o rail_v upon_o david_n 2._o he_o have_v then_o a_o better_a answer_n that_o if_o they_o will_v count_v so_o many_o generation_n namely_o these_o four_o of_o mordecai_n jair_a shemei_n kish_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniaâ—_n they_o will_v make_v mordecai_n either_o scarce_o yet_o bear_v or_o a_o very_a young_a man_n who_o be_v now_o ancient_a and_o nourish_v esther_n as_o his_o daughter_n he_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o
she_o for_o in_o true_a account_n there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o 150._o year_n run_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n and_o if_o four_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v then_o wear_v out_o mordecai_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o very_a young_a man_n or_o not_o so_o grave_a a_o personage_n as_o the_o story_n make_v he_o 5._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o mordecai_n live_v under_o xerxes_n the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v also_o call_v assuerus_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la likewise_o thom._n lydiat_n lib._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la in_o ann_n 3514._o and_o of_o junius_n edition_n 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o name_n achashverosh_fw-mi which_o scalliger_n pronounce_v oxyare_n come_v near_o the_o name_n xerxes_n which_o be_v after_o the_o greek_a pronunciation_n the_o other_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o queen_n esther_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o amestris_n as_o herodotus_n or_o amystris_n as_o ctesias_n the_o wife_n of_o xerxes_n 3._o assuerus_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o riches_n esth._n 1._o and_o xerxes_n be_v the_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n the_o four_o from_o cyrus_n inclusive_o that_o be_v including_z cyrus_n dan._n 11._o 2._o 4._o assuerus_n be_v the_o next_o king_n before_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n who_o darius_n nothus_fw-la succeed_v ezr._n c._n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o 24._o but_o xerxes_n be_v the_o next_o predecessor_n to_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v call_v longimanus_fw-la who_o be_v xerxes_n son_n but_o against_o this_o last_o assertion_n that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v xerxes_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o that_o xerxes_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o not_o to_o have_v reign_v above_o 20._o or_o 22._o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o esther_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o may_v darius_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v not_o above_o 13._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v child_n ezr._n 6._o 10._o where_o the_o jew_n be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o son_n burgensis_n here_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n si_fw-la filios_fw-la habuisset_fw-la if_o he_o have_v have_v son_n but_o thore_v in_o his_o reply_n to_o burgensis_n addition_n do_v here_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v pro_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o they_o which_o have_v yet_o no_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o nature_n but_o they_o which_o hold_v xerxes_n to_o be_v this_o assuerus_n will_v answer_v that_o darius_n mention_v ezr._n 6._o 10._o be_v darious_a nothus_fw-la not_o this_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la now_o this_o be_v after_o prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n but_o there_o be_v in_o their_o own_o reckon_n a_o 100_o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la see_v hereof_o further_o qu._n 58._o follow_v 6._o bullinger_n think_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v cyaxares_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n who_o with_o cyrus_n surprise_v babylon_n dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o in_o esther_n time_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n be_v join_v together_o esth._n 1._o 3._o 2._o assuerus_n chief_a sear_n be_v at_o susis_n ibid._n but_o ecbatane_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o media_n 3._o while_n the_o monarchy_n of_o babel_n stand_v the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_n not_o under_o the_o mede_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n before_o rehearse_v for_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o cambyses_n nor_o longimanus_fw-la mnemon_n or_o xerxes_n who_o be_v he_o then_o more_o like_a to_o be_v then_o this_o darius_n the_o argument_n bring_v for_o xerxes_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o darius_n 1._o the_o name_n assuerus_n may_v be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o they_o both_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o assuerus_n be_v mean_v darius_n the_o next_o to_o cambyses_n who_o be_v that_o artashasht_v name_v ezr._n 4._o 6._o 2._o darius_n be_v also_o of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n 3._o his_o queen_n name_n atossa_n come_v near_a hadassa_n the_o other_o name_n of_o esther_n than_o amestris_n to_o esther_n 4._o that_o artashasht_v mention_v ezr._n 4._o 7._o be_v not_o longimanus_fw-la xerxes_n son_n but_o cambyses_n rather_o it_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o mordecai_n live_v in_o darius_n time_n 〈…〉_z the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n neither_o can_v his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a as_o lyranus_fw-la at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o be_v 259._o or_o as_o annius_n viterbiens_fw-la 198._o nor_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o computation_n count_v give_v unto_o mordecai_n but_o 93._o year_n but_o his_o age_n may_v be_v a_o 110._o or_o thereabouts_o whereof_o 70._o year_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o about_o 30._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o h._n br._n in_o prolegom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n 45._o quest._n which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n it_o be_v that_o renew_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o renew_v the_o edict_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o who_o six_o year_n it_o be_v finish_v ezr._n 6._o 15._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v josephus_n with_o who_o pererius_n consent_v so_o also_o m._n calvin_n and_o m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la ann_n 3485._o their_o special_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n joh._n 2._o where_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n build_v which_o time_n pererius_n reckon_v thus_o cyrus_n reign_v 30._o year_n cambyses_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v finish_v but_o 3._o year_n after_o in_o the_o nine_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o all_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 11._o antiq_n so_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n be_v 46._o year_n contra._n 1._o but_o see_v ezra_n say_v that_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n josephus_n conceit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n then_o must_v pererius_n hold_v he_o to_o the_o six_o year_n as_o theodoret_n also_o and_o jansenius_n do_v there_o end_v the_o 46._o year_n which_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o who_o pererius_n for_o that_o mislike_v but_o unto_o this_o 6._o year_n by_o his_o own_o computation_n be_v but_o 43._o year_n 2._o m._n calvin_n will_v have_v these_o 46._o year_n and_o the_o 7._o week_n which_o here_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n v_o 25._o to_o agree_v together_o and_o to_o make_v the_o number_n even_o 49._o year_n he_o allow_v three_o year_n for_o the_o first_o lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o thus_o write_v quisquis_fw-la hic_fw-la tergiversari_fw-la velit_fw-la noâ—ne_fw-la prodet_fw-la svam_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v here_o wind_v away_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a shall_v but_o bewray_v his_o impudency_n but_o if_o from_o cyrus_n 2._o to_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v in_o the_o large_a reckon_n but_o 43._o or_o 44._o year_n where_o will_v those_o three_o other_o year_n be_v find_v out_o over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v up_o the_o 49._o year_n touch_v the_o agreement_n between_o daniel_n 7._o week_n and_o these_o 46._o year_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v qu._n 59_o follow_v but_o m._n lydyat_n though_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n yet_o he_o dissent_v in_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o count_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n all_o which_o time_n the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v intermit_v but_o this_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o with_o daniel_n 70._o week_n sever_v from_o
the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n annot_n in_o ezr._n 4._o 24._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n that_o send_v ezra_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la son_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n by_o â—â—sther_n so_o also_o melancthon_n and_o this_o be_v most_o like_a for_o if_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v drive_v further_o off_o then_o unto_o this_o king_n day_n daniel_n 7._o week_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v no_o way_n agree_v see_v more_o qu._n 59_o follow_v 3._o junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n think_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o who_o six_o year_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v which_o josephus_n scalliger_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o this_o darius_n have_v a_o artaxerxes_n next_o before_o he_o ezr._n 4._o 7._o and_o a_o other_o next_o after_o he_o ezr._n 7._o 1._o and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o darius_n among_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o the_o first_o artashasht_v be_v gambyses_n who_o be_v not_o the_o next_o before_o longimanus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o artashassht_v be_v the_o same_o with_o darius_n call_v also_o artaxerxas_fw-la longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v further_o show_v qu._n 59_o follow_v 46._o quest._n what_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v in_o who_o senenth_n year_n ezra_n be_v send_v and_o in_o his_o 20._o nehemiah_n 1._o josrphus_fw-la think_v lib._n 11._o antiquit_n that_o this_o be_v xerxes_n by_o who_o ezra_n first_o and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o xerxes_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o have_v reign_v above_o 20._o or_o 32._o year_n now_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 5._o 14._o beside_o josephus_n manifest_o err_v in_o two_o other_o point_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o 20._o year_n nehem._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o say_v the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n whereas_o they_o be_v repair_v in_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o day_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o 2._o pererius_n therein_o consent_v with_o some_o ancient_a writer_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n wherein_o he_o think_v right_a save_v that_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n in_o who_o six_o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o darius_n in_o truth_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v further_o declare_v qu._n 58._o follow_v m._n lydyat_n also_o think_v well_o that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v in_o ann_n 3553._o but_o from_o hence_o he_o do_v not_o well_o begin_v daniel_n 70._o week_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 42._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n muemon_n which_o give_v liberty_n unto_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n because_o no_o other_o artaxerxes_n but_o he_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n immediate_o succee_n dâ—da_fw-la darius_n joseph_n scallâ—g_v jun._n the_o artâ—shasht_v mention_v ezr._n 7._o 1._o who_o send_v ezra_n and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n succeed_v not_o darius_n but_o be_v that_o darius_n in_o who_o 6._o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v see_v qu._n 58._o follow_v 47._o quest._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v determine_v neither_o before_o christ_n â—_z nor_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 8._o the_o demonstr_n euangel_n in_o his_o first_o account_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o end_v 69._o of_o they_o about_o hyrcanus_n time_n when_o pompey_n the_o great_a take_v jerusalem_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n 2._o in_o a_o other_o account_n he_o begin_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v they_o to_o end_v at_o herod_n the_o last_o week_n he_o begin_v at_o christ_n haptisme_n 60._o year_n after_o and_o end_v it_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o passion_n both_o these_o account_n of_o eusebius_n oâ—calâ—mpadius_n indifferent_o follow_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o reckoning_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o daniel_n say_v that_o after_o 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 70._o week_n next_o after_o but_o in_o the_o first_o account_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v above_o 90._o year_n in_o the_o second_o above_o 60._o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 69._o week_n 2._o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n must_v immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v make_v one_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o though_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v 3._o some_o end_n these_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o origen_n begin_v they_o in_o darius_n reign_n other_o begin_v at_o the_o instautation_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n and_o end_v the_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n count_v until_o than_o 483._o year_n tertullian_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o end_n these_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v beside_o as_o the_o first_o account_n come_v short_a above_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o 490._o so_o the_o other_o overreach_v above_o 60._o year_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n 4._o some_o end_n these_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n melancth_v but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o for_o before_o these_o week_n be_v expire_v or_o together_o with_o the_o expiration_n of_o they_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v 5._o as_o these_o end_n daniel_n week_n somewhat_o too_o soon_o so_o some_o extend_v they_o somewhat_o too_o far_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n wherein_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v much_o differ_v tertullian_n begin_v the_o account_n at_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o end_v at_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o clem._n alex._n beginning_n at_o cyrus_n chrysostome_n there_o end_v begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la some_o begin_v form_v the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o end_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n jun._n bull_v polan_n m._n lively_a but_o the_o first_o beginning_n right_a overshoote_v the_o 70._o week_n almost_o 40._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o neither_o begin_v right_a jeâ—â—â—â—lem_n see_v it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n must_v be_v from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n under_o cyrus_n qu._n 43._o neither_o do_v they_o end_v well_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o 69._o week_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o last_o week_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v extend_v 40._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n these_o word_n after_o 69._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v further_o examime_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o verse_n now_o the_o reason_n that_o these_o week_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o angel_n say_v seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v within_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o both_o jun._n anâ—otat_fw-la 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 24._o 15._o polan_n 3._o daniel_n first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o week_n and_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o week_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o happen_v 40._o year_n after_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n death_n m._n lively_a persian_a monarch_n p._n 225._o 4._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o week_n ans._n 1._o the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o afterward_o how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n must_v likewise_o be_v cut_n short_a see_v before_o quest_n 17._o 2._o in_o great_a number_n sometime_o odd_a yeae_n be_v omit_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o because_o these_o seventie_o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v our_o that_o be_v precise_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o many_o week_n of_o year_n 3._o that_o distinction_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o see_v the_o account_n be_v make_v by_o week_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reckon_v inclusive_o or_o exclusive_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o week_n of_o year_n not_o by_o single_a year_n as_o m._n lively_n well_o observe_v pag._n 187._o 2._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o these_o year_n must_v take_v their_o end_n precise_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o julius_n africanus_n beda_n ruperius_n bullinger_n h._n br._n do_v determine_v they_o and_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_a week_n the_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v abolish_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o right_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n in_o one_o week_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o last_o week_n this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o confirm_v but_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o week_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o middle_n or_o half_a part_n thereof_o bull_v now_o for_o this_o precise_a determine_n of_o these_o week_n in_o the_o very_a passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o last_o week_n end_v at_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o one_o week_n the_o week_n than_o must_v end_v with_o that_o confirmation_n for_o not_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n be_v count_v for_o the_o week_n but_o the_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 9_o 17._o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a therefore_o this_o last_o week_n end_v in_o christ_n death_n bull_v 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o the_o body_n may_v answer_v unto_o the_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 6102._o the_o great_a year_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n and_o so_o the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n die_v be_v a_o jubilee_n year_n be_v the_o 28._o jubilee_n by_o just_a computation_n from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o josuah_n when_o the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v for_o so_o many_o jubily_n fall_v but_o in_o 1400._o year_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o last_o jubilee_n h._n br._n in_o 9_o daniel_n 3._o m._n lively_a though_o he_o end_v not_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o hold_v so_o many_o week_n preeise_o gather_v so_o much_o by_o the_o hobrewe_n phrase_n sexentie_n week_n be_v cut_v out_o where_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v to_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o week_n particular_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v precise_o and_o absolute_o complete_a persian_a mon._n pag._n 159._o 4._o if_o any_o of_o these_o week_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o shall_v reach_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o dixie_n which_o be_v by_o name_n express_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o extend_v they_o further_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o christ_n therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o half_a week_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o christ_n death_n 5._o burgen_n allege_v this_o reason_n daniel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o these_o week_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n na_o deletie_n iniquitatis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o take_n away_o of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o transgression_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o reason_n burgen_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o conclude_v the_o end_n then_o of_o these_o week_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la notus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v certain_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v the_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o 70._o week_n be_v determine_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 6._o melâ—ncthon_n add_v further_a that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christ_n passion_n because_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o be_v no_o long_o his_o people_n neither_o take_v he_o protection_n of_o they_o thus_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n at_o cyrus_n and_o the_o end_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v show_v how_o by_o a_o just_a computation_n these_o 70._o week_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o cyrus_n unto_o christ._n quest._n 50._o of_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n beginning_n in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n count_v but_o 490._o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 62._o week_n and_o a_o half_a he_o will_v have_v end_v at_o christ_n nativity_n which_o make_v 437._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o reckon_v 7._o week_n and_o a_o half_n more_o that_o be_v 53._o year_n but_o tertullian_n commit_v diverse_a error_n in_o this_o account_n 1._o he_o make_v but_o 5._o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o he_o give_v but_o a_o 106._o year_n to_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n 31_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o allow_v unto_o darius_n the_o mede_n 19_o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o last_o darius_n 22._o year_n who_o reign_v but_o six_o in_o all_o and_o to_o alexander_n be_v give_v 12._o year_n after_o who_o live_v but_o six_o year_n after_o darius_n overthowe_n 4._o he_o count_v but_o 53._o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o true_a account_n be_v 70._o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o titus_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 212._o olympiad_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la beginning_n his_o account_n the_o 5._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o as_o jeremiah_n promise_v deliverance_n after_o 70._o year_n reckon_v from_o that_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 6._o year_n from_o thence_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n count_v 52._o year_n then_o to_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n he_o give_v 9_o year_n to_o assuerus_n and_o darius_n in_o whole_a 6._o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 45._o year_n between_o they_o all_o these_o year_n make_v be_v put_v together_o 112._o year_n than_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v stand_v unto_o the_o second_o destruction_n by_o titus_n 420._o year_n all_o make_v 532._o from_o whence_o 42._o year_n be_v diduct_v which_o come_v between_o the_o bless_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v remain_v just_a 490._o year_n paulus_n burgen_v agree_v with_o raimundus_n beginning_n and_o end_v as_o lyranus_fw-la do_v yet_o proceed_v a_o other_o way_n from_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 45._o year_n there_o remain_v of_o his_o reign_n 34._o year_n and_o of_o evilmerodach_n 32._o and_o 3._o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v all_o these_o make_v 60._o year_n then_o darius_n reign_v two_o cyrus_n 30._o assuerus_n 14._o darius_n his_o son_n have_v reign_v 6._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v these_o year_n make_v 52._o and_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v 420._o year_n as_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n
these_o year_n join_v together_o make_v 532._o from_o whence_o must_v be_v diduct_v 42._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o beside_o the_o disagreement_n in_o these_o two_o account_n between_o the_o number_n of_o year_n before_o cyrus_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o breed_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n these_o manifest_a error_n be_v commit_v 1._o whereas_o the_o captivity_n end_v in_o cyrus_n first_o have_v continue_v 70._o year_n this_o term_n can_v stand_v with_o either_o of_o the_o former_a account_n for_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v set_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n raigue_n when_o jechoniah_n go_v into_o captivity_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o begin_v there_o will_v want_v by_o lyranus_fw-la account_n who_o reckon_v but_o 58._o year_n from_o the_o 5._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v 4._o year_n after_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n 8._o year_n by_o burgensis_n who_o count_v from_o thence_o 60._o year_n there_o will_v want_v six_o of_o 70._o year_n 2._o they_o both_o between_o cambyses_n and_o darius_n set_v one_o assuerus_n whereas_o the_o first_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n immediate_o succeed_v cambyses_n 3._o whereas_o they_o make_v darius_n the_o first_o son_n of_o assuerus_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o darius_n the_o first_o be_v that_o assuerus_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 44._o 4._o whereas_o they_o make_v darius_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v but_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o cyrus_n cambyses_n assuerus_n and_o then_o darius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v the_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v xerxes_n dan._n 11._o 3._o 3._o pintus_fw-la who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n right_a at_o cyrus_n first_o and_o end_v they_o well_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v the_o 70._o week_n and_o the_o term_n of_o year_n to_o agree_v by_o two_o several_a account_n one_o way_n he_o cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n thus_o the_o perfian_n reign_v 191._o year_n the_o greek_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n caesar_n empire_n 220._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v 76._o year_n and_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o christ_n death_n do_v the_o 70._o week_n end_n all_o these_o year_n make_v just_a 490._o and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v omit_v but_o these_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v to_o this_o reckon_n 1._o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o possible_o continue_v a_o 191._o year_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 43._o 2._o the_o greek_a empire_n continue_v 300._o year_n as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o h._n br._n and_o most_o consent_n so_o also_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o polanus_fw-la as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o 54._o quest_n follow_v 4._o pintus_fw-la have_v beside_o this_o a_o other_o reckon_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v two_o year_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n be_v 48._o year_n and_o the_o temple_n stand_v 480._o year_n from_o the_o second_o building_n thereof_o to_o the_o second_o destruction_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 528._o from_o which_o sum_n must_v be_v diduct_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o will_v remain_v 490._o year_n but_o thus_o this_o account_n also_o may_v be_v accept_v against_o 1._o he_o show_v not_o how_o from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o 48._o year_n the_o 7._o week_n mention_v v_o 25._o make_v 49._o year_n which_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n seequ_v 58._o follow_v 2._o the_o second_o temple_n may_v stand_v so_o long_o though_o the_o hebrew_n general_o hold_v that_o it_o continue_v but_o 420._o year_n but_o the_o 70._o week_n end_v in_o christ_n passion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o there_o must_v be_v diduct_v 40._o as_o some_o think_v 42._o year_n which_o come_v between_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o this_o account_n of_o pintus_fw-la come_v short_a in_o the_o first_o part_n one_o year_n and_o in_o the_o second_o two_o for_o he_o reckon_v but_o 48._o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n whereas_o 49._o even_o 7._o prophetical_a week_n be_v expire_v then_o and_o he_o allow_v but_o 38._o year_n in_o the_o last_o number_n which_o shall_v be_v 40._o or_o 42._o year_n 5._o but_o the_o account_n of_o r._n solomon_n be_v much_o more_o short_a who_o reckon_v but_o 490._o year_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o by_o titus_n whereof_o to_o cyrus_n first_o he_o count_v 52._o year_n not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o account_n of_o other_o hebrew_n who_o from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v reckon_v but_o of_o 430._o year_n allow_v to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o 50._o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n a_o 175._o to_o the_o macchabee_n 103._o to_o the_o herodian_o a_o 103._o as_o montanus_n set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o apparat_fw-la in_o daniel_n but_o here_o be_v manifest_a error_n in_o this_o account_n 1._o they_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n 52._o year_n before_o the_o angel_n deliver_v this_o pprophecy_n 2._o they_o give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o 50._o year_n whereas_o so_o many_o year_n save_v one_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o that_o nehemiah_n make_v mention_n of_o 32._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n c._n 5._o 14._o 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v year_n 400._o which_o be_v thus_o gather_v 300._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n 60._o year_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o 40._o thence_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n 6._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o as_o the_o best_a account_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n 130._o year_n the_o macedonian_n reign_v 300._o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 60._o but_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n hereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n to_o fulfil_v this_o number_n of_o year_n quest._n 51._o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v up_o the_o say_a sum_n of_o a_o 130._o year_n and_o first_o of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o more_o evident_a manifestation_n hereof_o we_o will_v divide_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n into_o two_o part_n the_o time_n before_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o angel_n divide_v 7._o week_n from_o the_o 62._o week_n that_o 7._o week_n make_v 49._o year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o time_n while_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v interrupt_v unto_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v but_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o these_o year_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n 9_o year_n to_o assuerus_n 40._o and_o then_o follow_v darius_n in_o who_o six_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v here_o the_o time_n somewhat_o agree_v but_o then_o one_o king_n be_v here_o commit_v for_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la who_o be_v also_o darius_n be_v the_o five_o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o burgensis_n thus_o account_v out_o of_o raimundus_n darius_n the_o mede_n reign_v 2._o year_n cyrus_n 30._o cambyses_n his_o son_n call_v also_o assuerus_n 14._o year_n and_o then_o darius_n 6._o year_n which_o make_v 52._o year_n in_o who_o 2._o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v and_o so_o we_o have_v 48._o year_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o here_o one_o king_n be_v likewise_o omit_v as_o before_o for_o darius_n in_o who_o 6._o year_n the_o temple_n be_v finish_v call_v also_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o four_o but_o the_o five_o king_n of_o persia_n again_o if_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n reign_v but_o 14._o year_n
who_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n marry_v esther_n c._n 2._o 16._o how_o can_v darius_n suppose_v to_o be_v her_o son_n by_o assuerus_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o his_o reign_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o the_o jew_n be_v will_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o son_n 3._o bullinger_n count_v but_o 30._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o take_v this_o darius_n for_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n whereas_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o five_o 4._o junius_n likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v 30._o year_n before_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o hag._n edition_n 1._o but_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o year_n to_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la and_o junius_n to_o make_v his_o account_n good_a omit_v xerxes_n who_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o persia._n 5._o the_o same_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n count_v 106._o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 3._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o see_v some_o be_v alive_a then_o which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n hagg._n 2._o 4._o they_o must_v then_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o 180._o year_n old_a 106._o from_o cyrus_n and_o 70._o year_n before_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n in_o who_o 19_o year_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o sum_n will_v be_v 176_o year_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v of_o few_o year_n than_o 10._o or_o 12._o to_o remember_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o age_n for_o those_o time_n 6._o some_o give_v but_o a_o 130._o year_n in_o all_o to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n do_v count_v 30._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o xerxes_n war_n against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v six_o year_n after_o darius_n death_n and_o from_o thence_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la begin_v to_o reign_n 42._o year_n partly_o alone_o &_o partly_o together_o with_o his_o father_n before_o and_o afterward_o follow_v darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o some_o call_v darius_n ochus_n h._n br._n proleg_n in_o dantel_n but_o by_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v not_o be_v 49._o year_n to_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n who_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la 7._o beroaldus_n find_v so_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n think_v that_o though_o the_o particular_a year_n can_v be_v set_v down_o yet_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o exceed_v a_o 130._o year_n 8._o but_o though_o i_o consent_v therein_o to_o beroaldus_n for_o the_o exact_a scan_n of_o the_o particular_a year_n yet_o some_o conjectural_a guess_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o year_n of_o some_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n put_v together_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o that_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n reign_v together_o 9_o year_n than_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n may_v have_v the_o first_o 14._o the_o other_o 20._o which_o with_o darius_n six_o and_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n nine_o make_v 49._o year_n but_o how_o these_o year_n shall_v be_v exact_o divide_v among_o these_o 3._o king_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o set_v down_o because_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o xerxes_n reign_n run_v within_o his_o father_n so_o artaxerxes_n his_o son_n reign_v also_o in_o his_o father_n time_n this_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o question_n follow_v quest._n 52._o xerxes_n reign_n be_v intermingle_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o his_o son_n in_o the_o end_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v unto_o xerxes_n no_o several_a reign_n at_o all_o but_o give_v unto_o his_o father_n darius_n only_o 20._o year_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o war_v with_o greece_n for_o 7._o year_n together_o and_o then_o fly_v away_o cowardly_a be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o artabanus_n darius_n yet_o be_v alive_a so_o jun._n follow_v beroaldus_n annotat_fw-la in_o ezra_n 4._o v._n 5._o edition_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o war_n against_o grecia_n be_v after_o darius_n death_n 6._o year_n as_o h._n br._n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o daniel_n and_o m._n lively_n prove_v that_o darius_n be_v dead_a before_o by_o the_o poet_n aeschylâ—â—_n live_v in_o those_o time_n who_o in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v persa_n raif_v darius_n long_o before_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o tell_v news_n 2._o some_o give_v unto_o darius_n 36._o year_n and_o to_o xerxes_n 22._o junius_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o year_n set_v before_o ezra_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n but_o see_v that_o darius_n live_v in_o all_o but_o 43._o year_n as_o h._n br._n show_v out_o of_o ctesias_n and_o he_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n be_v before_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o governor_n he_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n near_o reign_n so_o long_o 3._o some_o will_v admit_v no_o intercliange_n or_o mingle_v together_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n reign_n and_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v together_o m._n liâ—â—ly_o persian_a monarchy_n pag._n 195._o answ._n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v both_o out_o of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n to_o begin_v their_o reign_n while_o their_o father_n yet_o live_v as_o jehâ—râ—m_n be_v viceroy_n in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 4._o year_n for_o jehosaphat_n reign_v 25._o year_n 1._o king_n 22._o 42._o now_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n begin_v jehorâ—â—_n king_n of_o isrâ—â—l_a to_o reign_v 12._o year_n 2._o king_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o this_o jaram_n which_o be_v the_o 2d_o year_n of_o jehosahat_fw-la begin_v jehoram_n of_o judah_n to_o reign_v 8._o year_n 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o when_o as_o there_o remain_v yeâ—_n 4._o year_n of_o his_o father_n reign_n so_o ahaz_n be_v viceroy_n under_o jotham_n his_o father_n 2._o or_o 3._o year_n for_o jotham_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o pekah_n king_n of_o isâ—aeâ—_n and_o reign_v 16._o year_n 2._o king_n 15._o 32._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o pekah_n begin_v ahaz_n to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 16._o 1._o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o like_a custom_n may_v be_v among_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o junius_n think_v that_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n reign_v in_o his_o father_n darius_n time_n annot_n in_o ezr._n 6._o 14._o 2._o for_o forreâ—_n story_n temporariuâ—_n and_o mercator_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o themistocles_n that_o he_o be_v bâ—â—ished_v greece_n flee_v unto_o artaxerxes_n son_n of_o xerxes_n his_o father_n yet_o living_n as_o thâ—cidides_n testify_v and_o charon_n lampsacenus_n aeâ—â—lius_n probus_n iâ—_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o philostratus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apollon_n c._n 19_o and_o that_o xerxes_n be_v then_o live_v as_o be_v further_a show_v because_o they_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o artaxerxes_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 79._o olympiad_n but_o themistocles_n die_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 77._o olympiad_n as_o diodorus_n sicuâ—us_n lib._n 11._o and_o euseb._n in_o chron._n but_o 1._o m._n lively_n answer_v that_o xerxes_n have_v three_o son_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o artaxerxes_n will_v have_v nominate_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o elder_a of_o these_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o other_o and_o justine_n say_v that_o when_o xerxes_n die_v artaxerxes_n be_v admodum_fw-la pver_fw-la a_o very_a child_n 2._o diverse_a grave_a author_n as_o cleitarehus_fw-la heraclides_fw-la diodorus_n siculus_n do_v write_v that_o themistocle_n flee_v unto_o xerxes_n not_o unto_o artaxerxes_n to_o this_o purpose_n m._n line_o pag._n 195._o m._n lydyat_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o artaxerxes_n reign_v alone_o at_o this_o time_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la pag._n 73._o 3._o pererius_n further_o answer_v that_o if_o artaxerxes_n have_v be_v join_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n artabanus_n who_o first_o kill_v xerxes_n and_o afterward_o set_v upon_o darius_n his_o elder_a son_n will_v rather_o have_v shoot_v at_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o it_o be_v not_o like_o his_o father_n will_v have_v prefer_v before_o his_o elder_a son_n contra._n 1._o if_o artaxerxes_n be_v the_o young_a either_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v first_o
dead_a or_o not_o of_o so_o good_a part_n as_o the_o young_a be_v who_o may_v therefore_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o xerxes_n be_v make_v heir_n apparent_a to_o his_o father_n darius_n his_o elder_a brother_n artabazanes_n be_v omit_v as_o m._n lydyat_n acknowledge_v pag._n 67._o 2._o though_o these_o author_n so_o write_v yet_o aeâ—â—lius_n probus_n prefer_v the_o restimonie_n of_o thucydides_n as_o live_v near_o to_o those_o time_n and_o so_o best_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o themistocles_n flee_v to_o artaxerxes_n 3._o artabanus_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v xerxes_n flee_v from_o the_o grecian_n as_o bessus_n kill_v darius_n codomannus_n flee_v away_o from_o alexander_n and_o darius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n son_n he_o may_v kill_v likewise_o the_o occasion_n so_o serve_v whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v better_o defend_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o father_n death_n 4._o but_o none_o of_o these_o answer_n do_v take_v away_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o artaxerxes_n reign_v 8._o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o his_o father_n death_n aâ—iâ—_n gather_v by_o the_o olympiade_n reckon_v 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o xerxes_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v his_o son_n artaxerxes_n with_o he_o as_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n darius_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v name_v next_o after_o cyrus_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o as_o there_o cyrus_n reign_n be_v name_v only_o for_o his_o and_o cambyses_n so_o assuerus_n reign_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n stand_v there_o for_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o darius_n and_o xerxes_n by_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o intermingle_v of_o year_n the_o foresay_a year_n can_v be_v particular_o assign_v to_o the_o former_a king_n quest._n 53._o of_o the_o particular_a yearâ—â—_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchic_a 〈◊〉_d the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n sum_v these_o year_n to_o 90._o or_o thereabouts_o give_v unto_o longimanus_fw-la 37._o in_o who_o 6._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 18._o to_o mâ—emon_n 10._o to_o ochus_n 22._o to_o arsen_n 3._o and_o darius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v 6._o year_n wherein_o he_o miss_v not_o great_o the_o general_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o persian_a year_n but_o he_o count_v only_o 36._o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o longimanus_fw-la 6._o year_n and_o 90._o afterward_o whereas_o so_o few_o as_o 30._o year_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o former_a king_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n which_o reign_v before_o longimanus_fw-la 2._o oecolampadous_n count_v a_o 160._o year_n after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o he_o collectâ—â—_n thâ—s_v darius_n in_o his_o account_n reign_v 4._o year_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n repair_v xerxes_n 〈◊〉_d artehanus_fw-la 7._o month_n aâ—taxerxes_n longhand_v 40._o year_n xerxes_n the_o 〈◊〉_d month_n segdiaâ—us_o 8._o month_n darius_n nothus_fw-la 19_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 40._o year_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o arseo_n 4._o darius_n the_o last_o 6._o but_o here_o beside_o that_o he_o count_v three_o among_o the_o persian_a king_n 〈◊〉_d xgrxes_n the_o 2._o segdiâ—â—s_n who_o year_n of_o reign_n be_v not_o reckon_v but_o the_o best_a historian_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 37._o he_o err_v in_o refer_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o darius_n hystaspis_n reign_n the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n whereas_o there_o be_v reckon_v in_o ezra_n after_o cyrus_n assâ—â—â—us_n artaxerxes_n and_o then_o darius_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o and_o 24._o 3._o tertulliaâ—_n first_o set_v down_o darius_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 19_o year_n than_o aâ—taxerxes_n 41._o after_o he_o ochus_n 24._o then_o argus_n one_o and_o the_o last_o darius_n 21._o so_o he_o seem_v in_o all_o to_o account_v but_o a_o 106._o year_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whereof_o 49._o be_v expire_v at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o 57_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o herein_o be_v teriullian_n deceive_v in_o make_v but_o five_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o all_o 4._o junius_n in_o his_o three_o edition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n sum_v the_o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o 93._o for_o nothus_fw-la he_o count_v 19_o year_n in_o all_o and_o from_o his_o second_o 18._o for_o mnemon_n 43._o ochus_n 23._o arses_n 3_o darius_n the_o last_o 6._o so_o also_o polanus_fw-la which_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o 106._o which_o he_o think_v be_v expire_v from_o cyrus_n first_o at_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la make_v 200._o save_v one_o but_o the_o age_n of_o nehemiah_n who_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v allow_v unto_o it_o 5._o pintus_fw-la give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 191._o year_n and_o count_v 48._o unto_o the_o sinish_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v leave_v a_o 143._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o monarchy_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o nehemiahs_n age_n this_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v 6._o pererius_n from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la count_v a_o 140._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n some_o 94._o year_n m._n lively_a also_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o account_n pers._n monarch_n p._n 53._o they_o differ_v but_o in_o 2._o year_n pererius_n allot_v to_o the_o persian_a monorchie_n 232._o year_n lib._n 13._o in_o dan._n m._n lively_a 230._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o qu._n 43._o 7._o but_o montanus_n count_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o all_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n daniel_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o eliashib_n 41._o year_n in_o who_o 14._o year_n he_o say_v nenemiah_n return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o city_n be_v repair_v which_o be_v in_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemons_n reign_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o there_o remain_v then_o of_o eliashibs_n year_n 27._o then_o joiada_n succeed_v 25._o year_n johanan_n 24._o year_n jaddua_n to_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n 27._o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 103._o year_n from_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemon_n and_o 7._o year_n of_o darius_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o 142._o year_n from_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o nehemiahs_n age_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o best_a resolution_n that_o although_o in_o such_o great_a variety_n and_o difference_n the_o particular_a year_n can_v not_o well_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n which_o succeed_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v must_v not_o extend_v beyond_o 80._o or_o 81._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o thus_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v make_v up_o 49._o year_n be_v count_v from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o 81._o year_n more_o be_v add_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o a_o 130._o year_n this_o account_n follow_v beroaldus_n junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n edit_n 1._o h._n broughton_n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o dan._n who_o last_o name_v do_v thus_o parcel_n out_o the_o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o xerxes_n 6._o when_o he_o war_v against_o grecia_n he_o give_v 30._o year_n to_o artaxerxes_n with_o his_o father_n and_o alone_o 42._o to_o ochus_n call_v also_o darius_n nothus_fw-la alone_o 8._o with_o his_o father_n 16._o to_o mnemon_n 42._o to_o ochus_n 3._o to_o darius_n the_o last_o 5._o or_o 6._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v a_o 130._o 54._o quest._n of_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o general_a the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o 490._o year_n decipher_v in_o the_o 70._o week_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n where_o there_o be_v five_o several_a account_n 1._o by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2._o by_o the_o year_n
of_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 5._o by_o the_o olympiades_n 1._o by_o the_o syrian_a king_n the_o account_n be_v uncerten_a there_o be_v number_v of_o they_o in_o all_o from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n to_o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n 19_o king_n their_o particular_a name_n with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o set_v down_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o account_n take_v by_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a be_v this_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n begin_v 15._o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o end_v above_o 50._o year_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o herodian_o begin_v in_o judea_n about_o which_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o cleopaora_n the_o last_o queen_n and_o regent_n of_o egypt_n expire_v 2._o likewise_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n in_o the_o account_n take_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n montanus_n set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n high_a priest_n year_n onias_n after_o jaddua_n 27_o simon_n justus_n 13_o eleazar_n 20_o manasses_n 27_o simon_n justus_n 28_o onias_n simons_n son_n 39_o jason_n 3_o menelaus_n 12_o jonathas_n 18_o simon_n 8_o joannes_n hircanus_n 31_o aristobulus_n 1_o jannes_n alexander_n 27_o alexandra_n the_o widow_n of_o alexander_n high_a priest_n 9_o hircanus_n her_o son_n 3._o month_n aristobulus_n hircanus_n brother_n 3_o hircanus_n restore_v 22_o antigonus_n 5_o the_o whole_a sum_n arise_v to_o 293._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o account_n we_o want_v 7._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o variance_n in_o the_o particular_a account_n for_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o three_o in_o the_o foresay_a number_n philo_n give_v but_o 20._o year_n eusebius_n 23._o to_o onias_n bullinger_n appoint_v but_o 25._o year_n montanus_n 27._o and_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o oecolampad_n give_v but_o 26._o to_o joannes_n hircanus_n montanus_n and_o bullinger_n allow_v he_o 31._o to_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n he_o give_v 34._o year_n the_o other_o two_o count_v but_o 26._o between_o they_o so_o then_o this_o reckon_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v uncerten_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n for_o money_n and_o sometime_o one_o be_v up_o and_o a_o other_o down_o 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o reckon_n be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n join_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n oecolampad_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o then_o the_o year_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o this_o order_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o macchabee_n alexander_n reign_v year_n 5_o judas_n macchabeus_n govern_v year_n 3_o seleucus_n nicanâ—r_n 44_o antiochus_n sother_n 19_o jonathas_n 19_o antiochus_n theos_n 15_o simon_n 8_o seleucus_n callinicus_n 20_o joannes_n hircanus_n 26_o seleucus_n ceraunius_n 3_o aristobulus_n 1_o antiochus_n megas_n 36_o janneus_n alexander_n 27_o seleucus_n philopater_n 12_o alexandra_n 9_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n 34_o the_o sum_n be_v a_o 165_o the_o sum_n be_v a_o 127_o both_o these_o sum_n put_v together_o make_v 292._o there_o want_v 6._o to_o make_v up_o 300._o year_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a variance_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o year_n montanus_n set_v down_o a_o other_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o allow_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n 175._o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n to_o who_o government_n they_o assign_v but_o a_o 103._o year_n which_o make_v in_o all_o but_o 278._o here_o want_v 22._o year_n of_o 300._o melancthon_n much_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v unto_o alexander_n 7._o year_n to_o the_o seleucian_n unto_o judas_n macchabeus_n 146._o to_o the_o macchabee_n from_o judas_n unto_o herod_n 127._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 280._o there_o yet_o be_v want_v 20._o year_n the_o former_a of_o these_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o year_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o and_o three_o year_n before_o that_o judas_n macchabeus_n begin_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o autiochus_n epimanes_n hitherto_o than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n for_o the_o just_a number_n of_o these_o year_n 4._o the_o four_o way_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ptolomes_n of_o egypt_n for_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n begin_v his_o government_n immediate_o after_o alexander_n death_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolemy_n aulete_v reign_v in_o egypt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o jewrie_n and_o somewhat_o after_o their_o year_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o m._n br._n follow_v alexander_n 6_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n 40_o pto._n philadelph_n 37_o pto_n eâ—ergetes_n 25_o pto._n philopater_n 17_o pto._n epiphanes_n 24_o ptolom_n philometer_n 35_o physcon_n 29_o lathurus_n 36_o aulâ—tes_n 29_o cleopatra_n 22_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 300._o and_o in_o this_o account_n likewise_o there_o be_v great_a uncertentie_n tertullian_n 1._o lib._n contr_n judaeos_fw-la set_v down_o the_o king_n with_o their_o year_n of_o reign_n thus_o alexander_n 12_o sother_n in_o alexandria_n reign_v 35_o philadelphus_n 38_o euergetes_n 25_o philopator_n 17_o epiphanes_n 24_o a_o other_o euergetes_n 37_o a_o other_o sother_n 38_o ptolemy_n 37_o cleopatra_n 22_o the_o sum_n be_v 285._o this_o sum_n come_v short_a of_o 300_o by_o 15._o and_o beside_o here_o be_v 12._o year_n give_v unto_o alexander_n reign_n after_o darius_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o 6._o or_o at_o the_o most_o 7._o after_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o reign_v in_o all_o 12._o year_n but_o after_o darius_n be_v vanquish_v 6._o only_a or_o 7._o which_o tertullian_n count_v 12._o year_n and_o further_o whereas_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n reckon_v for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n three_o hundred_o year_n some_o do_v exceed_v that_o number_n as_o epiphanius_n add_v 12._o year_n more_o some_o come_v short_a as_o suidas_n in_o adam_n count_v less_o by_o 30._o year_n 5._o the_o last_o way_n then_o to_o know_v the_o just_a number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v by_o the_o olympiad_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a reckon_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v qu._n 35._o for_o the_o greek_a affair_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n as_o arrianus_n and_o most_o chronologer_n do_v hold_v and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o 203._o olympiad_n joseph_n scallig_n the_o year_n between_o these_o two_o olympike_a year_n amount_v to_o 356._o and_o with_o alexander_n 6._o year_n 362._o jun._n annotat_fw-la from_o whence_o 62._o must_v be_v abaâ—ed_v from_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n reign_n unto_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o there_o will_v remain_v just_a 300._o year_n within_o two_o for_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n polanus_fw-la much_o differ_v not_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o 430._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 822._o year_n then_o diduct_v 38._o year_n from_o thence_o backward_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o bullinger_n make_v 40._o place_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o year_n late_a in_o the_o 824._o year_n of_o rome_n and_o 60._o or_o 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n government_n and_o there_o will_v by_o this_o account_n also_o remain_v 300._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n so_o then_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o number_n of_o 490._o year_n first_o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o 130._o year_n and_o then_o 300._o year_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o remain_v 60._o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n her_o reign_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o herod_n in_o who_o 30._o christ_n be_v bear_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 34._o of_o his_o age_n but_o
in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o abolish_v the_o old_a but_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o those_o 7._o week_n but_o after_o 62._o week_n more_o 6._o so_o then_o in_o that_o the_o 7._o week_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v what_o notable_a accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o therein_o as_o it_o do_v prescribe_v the_o very_a number_n of_o year_n after_o the_o which_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v again_o be_v repair_v and_o re-edify_v which_o according_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 57_o quest._n whether_o these_o 7._o week_n must_v be_v count_v before_o the_o 62._o week_n or_o after_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n in_o sever_a these_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o question_n whâ—n_v these_o 7._o week_n shall_v begin_v before_o or_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n 1._o tertullian_n put_v they_o after_o for_o the_o 62._o week_n he_o extend_v from_o darius_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o 7._o week_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v 53._o year_n he_o count_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o christ_n birth_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n some_o 40._o year_n after_o be_v above_o seven_o week_n they_o make_v 10._o week_n 70._o year_n at_o the_o least_o 2._o some_o hebrew_n who_o opinion_n hierome_n rehearse_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v end_n the_o 62._o year_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n they_o count_v 8._o week_n more_o which_o make_v 56._o year_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v find_v from_o darius_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n above_o 600._o year_n whereas_o 72._o week_n make_v but_o 490._o year_n the_o 7._o week_n must_v be_v count_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 25._o not_o after_o 3._o theodoret_n bring_v the_o 69._o week_n to_o hyrcanus_n death_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n he_o count_v 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o his_o account_n for_o from_o hyrcanus_n death_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o 60._o year_n for_o after_o hyrcanus_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o herod_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v christ_n bear_v who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 4._o now_o that_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v to_o be_v count_v before_o the_o 62._o week_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v after_o they_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o 62._o week_n 2._o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o after_o 69._o week_n but_o after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o 62._o week_n be_v put_v to_o the_o 7._o week_n the_o year_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o messiah_n 3._o the_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o after_o that_o time_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o term_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n which_o thing_n according_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v bring_v back_o these_o 7._o week_n into_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o angel_n direct_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n v_o 25._o 58._o quest._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v 1._o r._n solomon_n who_o lyranus_fw-la seem_v herein_o to_o incline_v unto_o begin_v these_o seven_o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o end_v they_o at_o cyrus_n which_o time_n by_o his_o account_n make_v 52._o year_n but_o in_o this_o number_n of_o 52._o year_n there_o be_v 3._o year_n above_o 7._o prophetical_a week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n which_o the_o rabbin_z be_v constrain_v to_o make_v his_o account_n even_o to_o put_v off_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 62._o week_n but_o then_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n division_n just_a and_o true_a that_o cut_v off_o only_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o these_o 7._o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n to_o return_v they_o take_v not_o then_o beginning_n so_o long_o before_o 2._o m._n calvin_n begin_v these_o year_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o they_o that_o give_v the_o most_o year_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n allow_v but_o unto_o the_o one_o 30._o to_o the_o other_o 7._o except_v only_a luther_n who_o follow_v euseb._n l._n the_o demonstr_n euang._n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 20._o year_n then_o add_v the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n they_o will_v make_v but_o 43._o how_o then_o can_v the_o seven_o week_n here_o be_v fulfil_v beside_o that_o darius_n in_o who_o six_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v call_v darius_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n but_o before_o this_o darius_n three_o other_o king_n be_v name_v cyrus_n assuerus_n artashasht_v ezr._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 3._o oecolampadius_n proceed_v a_o other_o way_n for_o thus_o he_o cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n he_o allow_v unto_o cyrus_n 9_o year_n and_o to_o cambyses_n 8._o or_o to_o cyrus_n 14._o and_o to_o cambyses_n 3._o and_o then_o he_o put_v hereunto_o 20._o of_o darius_n when_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o 32._o year_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n be_v finish_v but_o in_o this_o account_n diverse_a error_n be_v commit_v 1._o in_o give_v 17._o year_n to_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n therein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o chronologer_n the_o hebrew_n give_v unto_o they_o both_o 9_o year_n joint_o the_o most_o 37._o year_n bullinger_n to_o cyrus_n 16._o to_o cambyses_n 8._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o allot_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n more_o or_o few_o year_n at_o their_o pleasure_n wheresoever_o they_o begin_v their_o account_n they_o may_v make_v it_o agree_v 2._o darius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v not_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v cambyses_n for_o before_o this_o darius_n be_v name_v three_o other_o king_n as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o ezr._n 4._o 6_o 7._o but_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o persia._n 4._o bullinger_n will_v have_v these_o 7._o week_n begin_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la when_o ezra_n be_v send_v with_o a_o new_a commission_n to_o jerusalem_n ezr._n 7._o from_o thence_o count_v 49._o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la count_v as_o he_o do_v to_o longimanus_fw-la reign_n 44._o year_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v the_o city_n repair_v by_o nehemiah_n but_o with_o much_o trouble_n but_o this_o account_n also_o fail_v 1._o the_o temple_n be_v after_o many_o year_n intermission_n build_v and_o finish_v before_o ezra_n be_v send_v in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o which_o intermission_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v qu._n 59_o 2._o he_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n where_o they_o shall_v end_v namely_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 5._o they_o likewise_o which_o begin_v these_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la as_o pererius_n with_o diverse_a other_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o 7._o week_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n save_v that_o because_o in_o this_o time_n nehemiah_n be_v send_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o term_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n he_o think_v the_o history_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n fall_v out_o but_o pererius_n be_v much_o deceive_v 1._o he_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v end_v namely_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o mordecai_n live_v not_o under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n but_o under_o darius_n hystaspis_n who_o be_v call_v assuerus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 44._o 3._o but_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o allege_v some_o reason_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n there_o
can_v be_v no_o probable_a cause_n show_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n which_o by_o pererius_n account_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemons_n reign_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v ester_n assuerus_n for_o in_o that_o story_n there_o be_v no_o special_a note_n make_v of_o the_o 10._o year_n but_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n esth._n 1._o 3._o of_o the_o 7._o year_n when_o he_o marry_v esther_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o 12._o year_n when_o haman_n procure_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n c._n 3._o 7._o 6._o some_o begin_v these_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o 2._o of_o artaxerxes_n memor_n m._n lydyat_n pag._n 78._o but_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o computation_n between_o he_o and_o pererius_n who_o bring_v the_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o 20._o of_o longimanus_fw-la to_o the_o 10._o of_o memor_n or_o mnemon_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o break_n off_o and_o divide_v those_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v build_v but_o with_o much_o trouble_n but_o daniel_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o building_n jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n 7._o josephus_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la m._n junius_n m._n lively_n in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o polanus_fw-la begin_v these_o 7._o week_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o nehemiah_n return_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o there_o remain_v 17._o year_n after_o darius_n second_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 19_o year_n which_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o 49._o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v build_v but_o against_o this_o opinion_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v object_v 1._o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 70._o week_n have_v the_o same_o begin_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n quest_n 43._o 2._o they_o begin_v these_o week_n where_o they_o shall_v end_v for_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n and_o break_v off_o of_o their_o work_n in_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o angel_n show_v how_o long_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v after_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o build_v 8._o m._n junius_n then_o in_o his_o former_a edition_n begin_v these_o week_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la when_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o commission_n give_v he_o so_o also_o h._n br._n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o send_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o 20._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v above_o 49._o year_n in_o account_n for_o the_o four_o former_a king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n have_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n among_o they_o 9_o wherefore_o the_o best_a reckon_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v this_o to_o begin_v they_o with_o m._n calvin_n oecolampad_n m._n br._n in_o cyrus_n first_o and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n be_v ezra_n send_v and_o in_o the_o 20._o by_o the_o same_o king_n nehemiah_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o cyrus_n time_n must_v these_o 7._o week_n take_v beginning_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n the_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o end_v they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v within_o 49._o year_n and_o too_o long_o to_o extend_v they_o to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o six_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v about_o 70._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v take_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v darius_n artaxerxes_n call_v longimanus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o before_o nothus_fw-la longimanus_fw-la be_v hold_v by_o the_o most_o to_o have_v reign_v 40._o year_n which_o year_n add_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o 4._o king_n before_o cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n xerxes_n will_v make_v too_o many_o for_o the_o account_n of_o 49._o year_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la 2._o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v john_n 2._o which_o year_n must_v be_v account_v from_o the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o building_n begin_v to_o be_v hinder_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 3._o week_n of_o day_n dan._n 10._o 3._o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o 46._o year_n from_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o of_o 49._o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o who_o 6._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v because_o he_o have_v a_o artaxerxes_n go_v before_o he_o ezra_n 4._o 7._o and_o a_o other_o after_o he_o ezr._n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o two_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o mnemon_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v nothus_fw-la joseph_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la temp_n answ._n that_o artashasht_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o who_o send_v a_o rescript_n to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la but_o cambyses_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 1._o longimanus_fw-la be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2._o in_o the_o accusation_n send_v to_o artashasht_v they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n ezr._n 4._o 12._o they_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n more_o than_o 40_o after_o in_o longimanus_fw-la time_n for_o the_o work_n be_v intermit_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 4._o 5._o this_o complaint_n than_o be_v make_v to_o artashasht_v prince_n under_o cyrus_n namely_o cambyses_n his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v occupy_v in_o foreign_a war_n abroad_o so_o jun._n edition_n 3._o vatab._n h._n br._n though_o assuerus_n be_v mention_v before_o v_o 6._o which_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o accusation_n be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o artashasht_v follow_v to_o be_v longimanus_fw-la but_o the_o story_n return_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o that_o accusation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v 3._o that_o place_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o king_n prove_v not_o a_o other_o artashasht_fw-mi to_o have_v succeed_v darius_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n cause_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v finish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o his_o father_n time_n ex_fw-la vatabl._n but_o here_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v ascribe_v to_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v together_o not_o to_o one_o after_o a_o other_o 2._o junius_n think_v that_o artashasht_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o work_n begin_v that_o darius_n son_n be_v so_o old_a as_o to_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 3._o some_o by_o darius_n understand_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o joint_o with_o cyrus_n give_v that_o commandment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o artashasht_v they_o understand_v longimanus_fw-la jun._n annot_n edit_fw-la 1._o 4._o some_o thus_o read_v darius_n that_o be_v artashasht_v vatab._n and_o m._n br._n name_v he_o darius_n artashasht_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o common_a appellation_n to_o most_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n jun._n genevens_n annotat_fw-la in_o ezra_n 7._o 1._o i_o prefer_v this_o latter_a for_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o cyrus_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 32._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o darius_n then_o call_v king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v longimanus_fw-la ezra_n 4._o 24._o the_o same_o be_v artashasht_v call_v here_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n 6._o 22._o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o nehem._n 13._o 6._o king_n of_o babel_n a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n
take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o all_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o first_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n mention_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o be_v smerde_n which_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n for_o 7._o month_n and_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n speak_v of_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 1._o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o darius_n there_o mention_v be_v darius_n hystaspis_n call_v the_o king_n of_o ashur_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o because_o he_o snbdue_v babylon_n and_o assyria_n so_o m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 64_o 65._o 73._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o smerde_n be_v king_n not_o above_o 7._o month_n and_o not_o thorough_o settle_v can_v be_v such_o a_o hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o can_v be_v such_o intercourse_n by_o letter_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o distant_a even_o 4._o month_n journey_n ezra_n 7._o 9_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n be_v indeed_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o darius_n also_o there_o mention_v ezra_n 6._o 14._o for_o how_o can_v the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o artashasht_v who_o yet_o reign_v not_o but_o be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n as_o be_v think_v and_o as_o darius_n be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o ashur_n foe_n be_v artashasht_v call_v king_n of_o babel_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a 59_o quest._n whether_o that_o place_n joh._n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 1._o oecolampadius_n utter_o reject_v that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n nobis_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la judaorum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o we_o that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v it_o against_o so_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o bullinger_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v overlash_v in_o this_o speech_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a joh._n 8._o 57_o and_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v forty_o but_o although_o where_o the_o jew_n speak_v upon_o their_o blind_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o when_o we_o see_v the_o receive_a opinion_n to_o concur_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o here_o the_o 46._o year_n by_o they_o mention_v be_v count_v from_o cyrus_n three_o when_o the_o work_n cease_v do_v agree_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o 2._o josephus_n scalliger_n likewise_o reject_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o street_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o one_o the_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n include_v also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o here_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v principal_o intend_v both_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v cyrus_n c._n 44._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o ezra_n 1._o 1._o 3._o pintus_fw-la apply_v that_o term_n of_o 46._o year_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o these_o 7._o month_n for_o he_o reckon_v but_o 48._o year_n in_o all_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v two_o year_n after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o building_n be_v 46._o year_n but_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n 48._o contra._n but_o neither_o be_v two_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o one_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n the_o second_o month_n ezra_n 3._o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n put_v diverse_a timeâ—_n together_o of_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o teturne_n from_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o by_o herod_n so_o that_o they_o add_v 20._o year_n which_o herod_n spend_v in_o enlarge_n the_o edifice_n about_o the_o temple_n oecolamp_n but_o the_o jew_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o salomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v in_o 7._o year_n 1._o king_n 6._o and_o herod_n work_n about_o the_o temple_n in_o 10._o year_n as_o josephus_n witness_v lib._n 15._o antiquit_n 5._o pererius_n think_v the_o jew_n computation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o end_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n when_o all_o the_o work_n the_o outward_a court_n and_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o thus_o he_o cast_v the_o sum_n from_o cyrus_n 2._o there_o remain_v 29._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n cambyses_n and_o the_o magi_n reign_v 8._o and_o darius_n 9_o but_o the_o 7._o week_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la contra._n 1._o beside_o that_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n reign_v not_o so_o long_o over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n cyrus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o 30._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n but_o three_o 2._o a_o other_o error_n be_v that_o pererius_n take_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o darius_n follow_v therein_o josephus_n whereas_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v as_o before_o be_v show_v quest_n 45._o 4._o the_o seven_o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n not_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v quest_n 43._o and_o quest_n 58._o 6._o m._n calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v in_o their_o annotation_n here_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o year_n and_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n 3._o year_n which_o make_v 49._o in_o all_o but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v neither_o for_o the_o 7._o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n then_o can_v the_o 7._o week_n and_o these_o 49._o year_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v end_v together_o not_o begin_v together_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n but_o of_o herod_n temple_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 46._o year_n before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la p._n 174._o 8._o but_o the_o more_o receive_v and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o finish_v not_o then_o in_o building_n and_o thus_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o 7._o week_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n begin_v at_o cyrus_n 1._o and_o the_o 46._o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o three_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n be_v hinder_v and_o so_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n shall_v end_v together_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o darius_n 6._o year_n h._n br._n in_o his_o consent_n quest._n 60._o unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 1._o r._n selamâ—_n who_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n will_v have_v this_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v to_o be_v cyrus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anoint_a and_o from_o the_o desolation_n of_o
the_o temple_n unto_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 52._o year_n paulus_n burgensis_n thus_o confute_v this_o assertion_n because_o none_o be_v simple_o in_o scripture_n call_v anoint_v but_o those_o which_o be_v anoint_v either_o with_o material_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n or_o with_o spiritual_a as_o the_o prophet_n but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n anoint_v and_o whereas_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v of_o cyrus_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o cyrus_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n this_o answer_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v cyrus_n his_o anointed_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n be_v express_v by_o name_n pererius_n answer_v also_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o cyrus_n be_v long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o week_n begin_v in_o cyrus_n time_n 1._o thus_o therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n rather_o refell_v 1._o because_o he_o himself_o count_v 52._o week_n unto_o cyrus_n which_o make_v above_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n burgen_n 2._o afterwards_o by_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o understand_v agrippa_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o person_n take_v the_o messiah_n for_o two_o diverse_a person_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n lyran._n 3._o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n the_o governor_n or_o principal_a for_o so_o the_o word_n nagid_a signify_v but_o none_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a messiah_n but_o only_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nagid_a burgen_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v nehemiah_n as_o ab._n ezra_n some_o zorobabel_n some_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o r._n levi_n ben_n gersoâ—_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n ezrâ—_n 2._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v 7._o week_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o office_n of_o this_o messiah_n be_v to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n which_o none_o of_o these_o can_v do_v 3._o some_o by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a do_v understand_v the_o anoint_a governor_n who_o eusebius_n take_v to_o be_v the_o macchabee_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v above_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n wheresoever_o they_o begin_v they_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o macchabee_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 4._o m._n lively_a therefore_o in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n p._n 205._o take_v the_o word_n messiah_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o settle_a estate_n be_v count_v 7._o week_n for_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v of_o who_o reign_n there_o remain_v 17._o year_n to_o the_o 32._o of_o arrashasht_fw-mi be_v just_a 49._o year_n in_o who_o 32._o year_n the_o city_n be_v build_v and_o set_v form_n of_o government_n establish_v nehemiah_n return_v unto_o the_o king_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n he_o yield_v two_o special_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o hebrew_n point_n athnah_n after_o 7._o week_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n do_v suspend_v it_o from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o 7._o week_n to_o the_o messiah_n take_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 62._o week_n follow_v 2._o these_o two_o thing_n begin_v together_o the_o city_n build_v and_o the_o anoint_a governor_n thereof_o as_o samballat_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o nehemiah_n join_v they_o both_o together_o nehem._n 6._o 6._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o build_v ihe_v wall_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o king_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lively_n p._n 209._o answ._n 1._o oecolampadius_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o point_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o have_v rather_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n quam_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la libidine_fw-la punctum_fw-la constituentes_fw-la than_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o point_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a answer_n for_o if_o we_o make_v question_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prick_v and_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o rather_o answer_v with_o polanus_fw-la that_o although_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n be_v there_o set_v yet_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v join_v in_o sense_n as_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o first_o make_v but_o one_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o when_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o settle_a government_n begin_v that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o if_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o first_o governor_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n see_v he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o the_o 32._o year_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n the_o 49._o year_n expire_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n be_v christ_n therefore_o this_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ._n 2._o the_o week_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 6._o some_o do_v understand_v by_o messiah_n christ_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n and_o afterward_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o during_o those_o 7._o week_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o people_n but_o many_o year_n after_o also_o 7._o some_o object_n that_o in_o that_o messiah_n be_v call_v here_o a_o captain_n or_o governor_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v extenuate_v his_o dignity_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o therein_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o who_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v also_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a earthly_a state_n as_o david_n be_v call_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 2._o and_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 5._o pererius_n add_v further_a that_o this_o title_n nagid_a captain_n prince_n be_v particular_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n for_o he_o be_v our_o captain_n 1._o to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n perer._n lib._n 10._o quest_n 17._o quest._n 61._o v._n 25._o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fullfil_v 1._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o troublesome_a time_n to_o the_o 62._o week_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o which_o contain_v 434._o year_n to_o be_v count_v unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o during_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v much_o â—â—â—uble_n so_o jun._n polan_n and_o m._n lively_n out_o of_o saadiah_n give_v this_o sense_n pag._n 172._o that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v shall_v continue_v 434._o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n but_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o build_v the_o street_n again_o that_o be_v the_o city_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o these_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o first_o 7._o week_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v intermit_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o straightness_n of_o time_n understand_v the_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v build_v
olympiad_n bull_v perer._n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n by_o which_o account_n his_o birth_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n here_o cyril_n hycrosol_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o affirm_v catech_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 186._o olympiad_n which_o be_v above_o 30._o year_n before_o so_o that_o by_o this_o reckon_n christ_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v above_o 60._o year_n old_a 66._o quest._n of_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 3._o we_o will_v come_v now_o to_o the_o jew_n computation_n which_o be_v either_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n other_o way_n they_o have_v to_o reckon_v by_o but_o these_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n 1._o pererius_n count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 4022._o year_n which_o sum_n he_o thus_o collect_v by_o parcel_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v year_n a_o 1656._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v gen._n 5._o by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o reckon_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n count_v 30._o year_n for_o cainan_n 322._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o promise_n 75._o gen._n 12._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 430._o gal._n 3._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n 480._o 1._o king_n 6._o 1._o then_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n 283._o and_o from_o the_o 1._o olympiad_n to_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v 776._o year_n all_o these_o sum_n lay_v together_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o sum_v to_o 4022._o year_n in_o all_o but_o pererius_n diverse_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o reckon_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o second_o sum_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n he_o commit_v two_o great_a error_n for_o 1._o he_o count_v 30._o year_n for_o caynan_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n but_o only_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 2._o and_o beside_o he_o reckon_v but_o 292._o year_n suppose_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o father_n age_n whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 75._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v 205._o so_o that_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n be_v 352._o year_n he_o then_o with_o forge_a cainans_n 30._o make_v but_o 322._o year_n want_v yet_o 30._o more_o of_o the_o just_a reckon_n 3._o further_o he_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o begin_v 23._o year_n before_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o jotham_n here_o than_o he_o come_v 23._o year_n too_o late_o 4._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sum_n of_o 776._o he_o overreach_v above_o a_o 100_o year_n for_o from_o ahaz_n 8._o year_n to_o the_o 11._o of_o jehoiakim_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v be_v but_o a_o 134._o year_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n 70._o from_o cyrus_n first_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 490._o from_o which_o sum_n must_v be_v diduct_v 33._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o birth_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v but_o 661._o 2._o let_v we_o then_o further_o see_v how_o these_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o sum_v the_o chronology_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o genevean_n translation_n count_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n incarnation_n 4017._o year_n which_o they_o gather_v thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656._o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n depart_v from_o chalde_n 423._o from_o abraham_n depart_v thence_o to_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 430._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 480._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 441._o then_o to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n 143._o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n 478_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 4051._o from_o whence_o 33._o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v diduct_v there_o will_v remain_v 4017._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o account_n may_v be_v thus_o except_v against_o 1._o they_o count_v from_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 441._o year_n whereas_o from_o the_o 1._o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o last_o of_o zedekiah_n by_o junius_n computation_n there_o be_v but_o 412._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o by_o some_o other_o not_o above_o 430._o oecolampad_n h._n br._n consent_n 2._o they_o count_v form_v the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 621._o year_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n first_o 59_o which_o with_o the_o 11._o year_n from_o jeconias_n captivity_n make_v up_o the_o 70._o year_n and_o 490._o which_o put_v together_o make_v 549._o so_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sum_n almost_o 90._o year_n but_o they_o differ_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a sum_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o nativity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o true_a computation_n 3._o but_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a bâ—â—le_n which_o do_v reckon_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5199._o year_n which_o sum_n they_o do_v gather_v by_o these_o particular_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v 3689._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 1510._o which_o make_v the_o say_a sum_n of_o 5199._o wherein_o this_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n commit_v for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 2500._o and_o odd_a year_n which_o be_v count_v thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n be_v 2368._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o moses_n birth_n 60._o year_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v all_o make_v but_o 2508._o year_n which_o sum_n want_v of_o the_o foresay_a number_n of_o 3689._o a_o 1181._o year_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o other_o account_n make_v by_o the_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o junius_n have_v sum_v they_o thus_o genesis_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2368._o year_n exodus_fw-la 142_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n 40_o joshuah_n 17_o judge_n 299_o the_o 1._o of_o samuel_n 80_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 40_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n 118_o the_o 2._o of_o king_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n 294_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n 1_o 59_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 106_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 490_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o year_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o 4053._o from_o which_o sum_n if_o 73._o year_n be_v diduct_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 33._o to_o his_o passion_n and_o 40._o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o city_n there_o will_v remain_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3980._o year_n in_o which_o sum_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v except_v against_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n end_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v cast_v to_o 3398._o there_o want_v just_a 22._o year_n for_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3420._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fail_a be_v this_o junius_n give_v but_o unto_o amaziah_n 17._o year_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o vzziah_n or_o azariah_n 52._o for_o he_o think_v that_o whereas_o the_o story_n say_v that_o amaziah_n reign_v 29._o year_n the_o last_o 12._o he_o spend_v in_o a_o private_a life_n and_o so_o those_o year_n be_v count_v to_o his_o son_n reign_n thus_o jun._n annot_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o &_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v
more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o amaziah_n reign_v 29._o year_n and_o then_o his_o son_n succeed_v not_o immediate_o as_o oecolampad_n set_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermission_n of_o the_o reign_n for_o eleven_o year_n the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o state_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v amaziah_n live_v 15._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o 15._o year_n begin_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n 2._o king_n 14._o 17._o 23._o so_o then_o of_o amaziahs_n 29._o year_n there_o remain_v yet_o 15._o then_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la amaziahs_n reign_n end_v afterward_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la begin_v vzziah_n to_o reign_v then_o must_v needs_o the_o kingdom_n lie_v void_a eleven_o year_n from_o the_o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o 27._o h._n br._n consent_n genevens_n and_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v that_o vzziah_n reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 16._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2._o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o whereas_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o vzziah_n be_v by_o this_o account_n but_o 4._o year_n old_a and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o azariah_n be_v make_v king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n he_o build_v elath_n after_o his_o father_n have_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 14._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o junius_n make_v vzziah_n to_o begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o after_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o amaziah_n come_v short_a of_o the_o just_a sum_n 22._o or_o 23._o year_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o 12._o year_n of_o amaziahs_n reign_n and_o omit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n which_o be_v eleven_o year_n more_o 2._o in_o that_o junius_n count_v a_o 106._o year_n from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o so_o extend_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n 199._o year_n therein_o he_o exceed_v by_o 69._o year_n the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o 130._o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 43._o so_o that_o i_o rather_o approve_v junius_n judgement_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n not_o allow_v above_o a_o 130._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 5._o oecolampad_n thus_o cast_v the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—13_n from_o the_o departure_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 910_o from_o the_o destruction_n to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n 94_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n re-edify_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o darius_n unto_o alexander_n 160_o from_o alexander_n to_o the_o macch._n 165_o from_o the_o macchabee_n to_o herod_n 127_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o herod_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 103_o but_o in_o this_o account_n there_o be_v diverse_a error_n commit_v for_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n unto_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v sum_v to_o 3379._o or_o thereabouts_o which_o in_o true_a account_n rise_v to_o 3420._o year_n he_o come_v short_a 41._o year_n which_o error_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o occasion_n 1._o he_o miss_v of_o 60._o year_n in_o the_o sum_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n place_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o terah_n whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v show_v further_o else_o where_o 19_o 2._o from_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o count_v 230._o year_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 194._o year_n for_o when_o jacob_n die_v at_o 147._o joseph_n be_v 56._o be_v 39_o at_o jacob_n 130._o year_n so_o joseph_n live_v a_o 110._o year_n survive _v his_o father_n 54._o from_o josephs_n death_n to_o moses_n birth_n be_v count_v 60._o year_n and_o in_o moses_n 80._o year_n depart_v israel_n these_o three_o sum_n 54._o 60._o 80._o make_v 194._o here_o then_o oecolampadius_n count_v 230._o year_n exceed_v the_o just_a number_n by_o 36._o yet_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n 41._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n come_v to_o 2510._o year_n jun._n h._n br._n but_o his_o two_o sum_n of_o a_o 1656._o and_o 813._o lay_v together_o make_v but_o 2469._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n next_o unto_o amaziahs_n 29._o year_n he_o place_v vzziahs_n 52._o year_n whereas_o there_o come_v between_o a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o this_o number_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n he_o take_v up_o in_o add_v so_o many_o in_o the_o several_a reign_v of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o give_v 8._o year_n to_o joram_n who_o reign_v alone_o but_o four_o one_o to_o ahaziah_n who_o time_n be_v not_o count_v 7._o to_o athaliah_n who_o reign_v but_o 6._o and_o so_o he_o recompense_v by_o a_o other_o supplier_fw-fr in_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o and_o other_o year_n to_o several_a king_n the_o want_n of_o the_o say_a number_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n so_o that_o here_o he_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o salomon_n reign_n unto_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 430._o in_o the_o next_o sum_n from_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o make_v 649._o these_o error_n arâ—_n find_v 1._o he_o count_v but_o 70._o year_n from_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n whereas_o in_o the_o least_o reckon_n there_o remain_v 50._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o from_o thence_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n more_o to_o the_o building_n and_o finish_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 58._o 2._o he_o give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 160._o year_n after_o the_o 32._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v reign_v 36._o year_n and_o to_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n he_o give_v between_o they_o 17._o year_n so_o he_o extend_v the_o whole_a persian_a monarchy_n to_o 214._o year_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v short_a to_o a_o 130._o as_o be_v likewise_o declare_v before_o qu._n 43._o 3._o he_o number_v but_o 292._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o macchabee_n which_o make_v 300_o qu._n 54._o so_o that_o here_o he_o want_v 8._o year_n 4._o this_o whole_a last_o sum_n of_o 649._o year_n 73._o be_v abate_v from_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n make_v 576._o which_o join_v to_o the_o foâ—mer_a number_n of_o 3379._o make_v 3955._o whereas_o the_o just_a sum_n to_o christ_n birth_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v 3927._o or_o rather_o 3935._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o overplus_n of_o 20._o year_n in_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o there_o about_o 6._o bullingers_n account_n be_v this_o he_o set_v â—he_n 11._o of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3365._o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o the_o year_n 3640._o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o cleopatra_n in_o the_o year_n 3940._o and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o year_n 3970._o 1._o but_o in_o the_o first_o sum_n of_o 3365._o he_o come_v short_a by_o 55._o year_n the_o just_a number_n be_v in_o zedekiahs_n 11._o year_n â—420_n which_o odds_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v because_o bullinger_n follow_v the_o common_a account_n set_v abraham_n birth_n in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o terah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n and_o there_o fail_v of_o 60._o year_n â—_o the_o 5._o odd_a year_n he_o may_v make_v up_o in_o add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o sum_n of_o 3640._o he_o exceed_v give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 215._o year_n which_o he_o begin_v at_o cyrus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3425._o whereas_o the_o whole_a exceed_v not_o 130._o year_n 3._o in_o the_o
next_o sum_n he_o account_v right_a number_v 300._o year_n from_o alexander_n first_o unto_o the_o last_o of_o cleopatra_n 4._o but_o in_o the_o last_o sum_n place_v christ_n birth_n in_o the_o year_n 1970._o he_o exceed_v about_o 35._o year_n it_o be_v by_o just_a account_n 3927._o or_o rather_o 3935._o year_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v 7._o thus_o then_o may_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v first_o we_o take_v the_o number_n before_o set_v down_o by_o jun._n artic_a 4._o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v just_a by_o true_a account_n find_v to_o be_v 3398._o year_n save_v that_o there_o want_v 22._o to_o be_v add_v which_o junius_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o amaziah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v but_o 17._o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v 29._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v 11._o year_n as_o be_v there_o show_v add_v these_o 22._o year_n to_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a 3420._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v two_o account_n some_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o the_o 4._o of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n do_v make_v reckon_v but_o of_o 50._o year_n more_o to_o cyrus_n 1._o and_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n 490._o year_n so_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o account_n be_v 3960._o at_o the_o holy_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o 33._o year_n be_v abate_v for_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3927._o or_o thereabouts_o h._n br._n in_o his_o consent_n but_o because_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v and_o more_o probable_a to_o begin_v the_o 70._o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n chap._n from_o whence_o jeremie_n begin_v it_o c._n 29._o 10._o as_o josephus_n scaliger_n show_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la we_o must_v add_v 8._o year_n more_o to_o the_o foresay_a number_n because_o we_o begin_v the_o captivity_n late_a and_o so_o these_o 8._o year_n be_v add_v we_o have_v the_o 3935._o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o the_o year_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o 28._o jubilee_n be_v cast_v up_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o his_o birth_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 3927._o we_o shall_v by_o add_v of_o 8._o year_n more_o miss_n of_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o cast_v the_o 28._o jubilee_n to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 3960._o begin_v the_o first_o jubilee_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o joshuahs_n government_n h._n br._n which_o may_v better_a take_v begin_v 8._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o joshuah_n when_o he_o gather_v all_o israel_n to_o sechem_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o then_o the_o people_n have_v rest_n from_o their_o enemy_n josh._n 24._o 1._o 8._o m._n lydyat_n place_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4007._o and_o so_o exceed_v the_o former_a reckon_n by_o 72._o year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o give_v 204_o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 3471._o and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 3675._o whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o exceed_v a_o 130._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o qu._n 43._o 67._o in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v an_o other_o account_n of_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o king_n now_o then_o because_o herod_n a_o strong_a have_v obtain_v from_o the_o roman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o most_o be_v examine_v in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o here_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v when_o herod_n begin_v his_o reign_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o herod_n be_v creâ—â—â—ed_v king_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 184._o olympiade_n cn._n domitius_n calvinus_n and_o c._n asinâ—â—â—_n pollio_n be_v consul_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v antigonus_n and_o so_o â—â—â—oyed_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o from_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v count_v 37._o year_n but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n only_o 34._o thus_o joseph_n lib._n antiqu_o 14._o &_o 17._o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n can_v not_o stand_v 1._o for_o if_o herod_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 184._o olympiad_n he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o 193._o olympiad_n which_o be_v 37._o year_n after_o and_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v 7._o or_o 8._o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n namely_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2._o for_o herod_n die_v after_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n 2._o josephus_n again_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o lib._n 16._o antiquit_n cap._n 9_o he_o place_v the_o 28._o year_n of_o herod_n in_o the_o 192._o olympiad_n but_o if_o herod_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 184._o olympiad_n his_o 28._o year_n will_v fall_v out_o not_o in_o the_o 192._o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 191._o olympiad_n 3._o dio_fw-mi lib._n 48._o and_o onuphrius_n in_o chron_n do_v place_n the_o consulship_n of_o cn._n calvinus_n and_o asiaius_fw-la pollio_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 185._o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o 714._o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 2._o onuphrius_n in_o chronic_n assign_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o aetatibus_fw-la to_o the_o 11_o year_n but_o eusebius_n more_o true_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o also_o bullinger_n 3._o it_o be_v agree_v with_o most_o historian_n that_o herod_n reign_v 37._o year_n complete_a only_a beda_n appoint_v unto_o he_o 36._o year_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o year_n of_o herod_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v beda_n name_v the_o 31._o year_n lib._n the_o 6._o aetatib_fw-la eusebius_n the_o 32._o bullinger_n epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 51._o and_o sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o the_o 33._o so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n pag._n 135._o onuphrius_n the_o 36._o suâ—lyga_n and_o keplerus_n about_o the_o 35._o perorius_fw-la in_o this_o uncertainty_n leave_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n not_o resolve_v in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n christ_n be_v bear_v 5._o josephus_n scaliger_n be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o herod_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o calvinus_n and_o pollio_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 714._o year_n of_o the_o city_n as_o dio_n and_o onuphrius_n cast_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o augustus_n which_o be_v the_o 715._o year_n of_o rome_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n be_v 37._o year_n then_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o 37._o of_o herod_n and_o the_o 31._o of_o augustus_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n shall_v concur_v together_o 2._o christ_n be_v then_o new_o bear_v when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o purification_n be_v not_o come_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v marie_n stay_v in_o bethlehem_n the_o star_n appear_v before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n 1._o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n and_o they_o so_o cast_v their_o journey_n as_o that_o they_o come_v present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o mother_n be_v purify_v be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o after_o a_o while_n herod_n die_v and_o then_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o this_o purpose_n joseph_n scalig._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la contra._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o
in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o beginning_n be_v 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v only_o enter_v into_o his_o 30._o year_n about_o some_o 13._o day_n so_o pererius_n urge_v the_o strict_a word_n of_o luke_n that_o christ_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a and_o make_v ireneus_fw-la with_o other_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o thus_o write_v lib._n 2._o advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o baptism_n not_o have_v yet_o fulfil_v 30._o year_n but_o beginning_n to_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a as_o s._n luke_n signify_v pererius_n judgement_n here_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n save_v that_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o december_n whereas_o there_o must_v be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a between_o chist_n baptism_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o be_v show_v afterward_o 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 50._o that_o christ_n be_v 30._o year_n old_a within_o two_o month_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o januarie_n and_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o 30._o year_n two_o month_n before_o the_o end_n thereof_o about_o the_o six_o of_o november_n but_o the_o word_n beginning_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v show_v that_o he_o be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n in_o the_o six_o month_n tisri_n whereof_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v out_o of_o daniel_n because_o christ_n death_n end_v half_a of_o a_o week_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v which_o begin_v at_o his_o preach_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n h._n br._n consent_n and_o if_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v just_a at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 49._o and_o christ_n beginning_n to_o preach_v immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v in_o proper_a speak_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v but_o enter_v into_o his_o thirty_o year_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 71._o and_o 72._o follow_v 5._o m._n lydyat_n think_v that_o christ_n dimidia_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la exegerat_fw-la annum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la tricesimum_fw-la have_v pass_v the_o half_a of_o his_o 30._o year_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n he_o refer_v to_o his_o preach_n not_o to_o his_o age_n but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a opinion_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n preach_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o begin_v the_o word_n do_v thus_o stand_v in_o the_o text_n and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thirty_o year_n beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v first_o tempt_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n next_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o s._n luke_n show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 3._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n and_o after_o that_o live_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o spring_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v also_o m._n lydyats_n opinion_n which_o be_v very_o improbable_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o quest_n 71._o follow_v 6._o but_o m._n lydyat_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a opinion_n he_o think_v that_o john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v 4._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o 22._o year_n his_o chief_a reason_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v 30._o year_n at_o what_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v from_o the_o 41._o of_o augustus_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o 19_o of_o tiberius_n 2._o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n 46._o year_n joh._n 2._o which_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o herod_n whence_o unto_o the_o 15._o year_n he_o will_v say_v 19_o year_n of_o tiberius_n be_v 47._o year_n 3._o john_n be_v not_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o of_o tiberius_n for_o present_o after_o johns_n behead_v follow_v the_o battle_n between_o herod_n and_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n for_o repudiate_a his_o daughter_n and_o marry_v herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vitellius_n government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o cornel._n tacitus_n testify_v lib._n 6._o annal._n 4._o the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v be_v a_o sabbaticall_a year_n as_o appear_v luk._n 4._o but_o there_o be_v no_o sabbaticall_a year_n after_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o 20._o to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lydyat_n lib._n de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la from_o p._n 169._o to_o p._n 176._o contra._n though_o i_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n oppose_v myself_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o chronologer_n who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n which_o i_o profess_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v singular_a i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n examine_v his_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o occasion_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o they_o lest_o the_o common_a adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o 1._o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n age_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n from_o the_o 41._o of_o augustus_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o m._n lydyat_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o petavius_n a_o learned_a chronologer_n of_o paris_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v 30._o year_n before_o the_o 15._o year_n tiberius_n p._n 153._o 2._o that_o place_n in_o joh._n c._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o build_n of_o zorobabels_n temple_n not_o of_o herod_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o quest_n 58._o 3._o johns_n trouble_n begin_v before_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n for_o when_o herod_n take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n herodias_n his_o brother_n be_v then_o live_v at_o what_o time_n john_n reprove_v he_o but_o philip_n die_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n joseph_n lib._n 18._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o war_n upon_o that_o occasion_n may_v follow_v some_o year_n after_o 4._o that_o year_n wherein_o christ_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o sabbaticall_a year_n christ_n prepare_v they_o by_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o acceptable_a year_n which_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v which_o be_v both_o a_o sabbaticall_a and_o jubilee_n year_n for_o the_o jubilee_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a jubilee_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n must_v agree_v together_o 5._o but_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n s._n luke_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n c._n 3._o 1._o m._n lydyat_n answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n assign_v that_o year_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n preach_v not_o for_o christ_n baptism_n for_o john_n must_v have_v a_o long_a time_n give_v he_o then_o so_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v p._n 171._o but_o as_o john_n baptist_n birth_n be_v but_o 6._o month_n before_o christ_n so_o the_o like_a time_n may_v suffice_v for_o his_o fore-running_a in_o preach_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n yea_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a baptise_v he_o see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n 1._o 29._o quest._n 69._o how_o many_o year_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o life_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n live_v 46._o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o body_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n to_o the_o figure_n because_o the_o material_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n ireneus_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n live_v 50._o year_n because_o
but_o the_o destruction_n by_o adrianus_n be_v well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n 60._o year_n after_o the_o first_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n quest._n 75._o how_o long_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v this_o destruction_n happen_v by_o titus_n 1._o barbinel_n that_o ignorant_a and_o rail_a rabbine_n as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o opinion_n say_v there_o pass_v 200._o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o blind_a folly_n for_o unto_o the_o second_o destruction_n by_o adrian_n there_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n above_o a_o 104._o year_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o destruction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n within_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o generation_n then_o live_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o paulus_n burgen_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n about_o 42._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n pintus_fw-la also_o concur_v with_o lyranus_fw-la count_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o 70._o week_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o reckon_v after_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o but_o junius_n come_v more_o year_n too_o short_a than_o these_o do_v overshoote_v he_o make_v it_o but_o 36._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n annotat_fw-la in_o 9_o dan._n 4._o josephus_n scaliger_n hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o age_n whereas_o he_o common_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n bring_v christ_n passion_n near_o by_o two_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o ordinary_a account_n be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v make_v the_o time_n 38._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n 5._o m._n lydyat_n bring_v christ_n passion_n within_o 34._o year_n of_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o set_v christ_n passion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4040._o or_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 4074._o year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o alteration_n be_v for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v 4._o year_n late_a then_o usual_a namely_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o tiberius_n whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n see_v this_o opinion_n examine_v before_o qu._n 69._o 6._o but_o the_o just_a time_n be_v 40._o year_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o threefold_a computation_n 1._o by_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 2._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n the_o herodian_o 1._o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v into_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 212._o olympiad_n which_o distance_n make_v just_a 40._o year_n perer._n bull_v 2._o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o count_v tiberius_n reign_v in_o all_o 23._o christ_n then_o suffer_v in_o his_o 18_o year_n there_o remain_v 5._o year_n more_o then_o caligula_n reign_v 4._o claudius_n 14._o nero_n 14._o galba_n otho_n vitellius_n 1._o vespasian_n 2._o these_o sum_n make_v 40._o year_n bull_v but_o the_o precise_a and_o exact_a reckon_n be_v this_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n set_v they_o down_o all_o these_o year_n with_o the_o month_n and_o day_n be_v sum_v together_o 18._o year_n be_v diduct_v of_o tiberius_n reign_n will_v make_v 40._o year_n and_o sum_n odd_a day_n  _fw-fr year_n month_n day_n tiberius_n reign_v 22_o 11_o 14_o caligula_n 3_o 10_o 18_o claudius_n 13_o 8_o 20_o nero_n 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr galba_n  _fw-fr 7_o 2_o otho_fw-la  _fw-fr 3_o 2_o vitellius_n  _fw-fr 8_o 5_o vespasian_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o the_o three_o reckon_n be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o herodian_o who_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 103._o year_n which_o be_v sum_v thus_o herod_n the_o great_a reign_v 37._o year_n archelaus_n 9_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 24._o herod_n agrippa_n 7._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n 26._o oecolampad_n now_o of_o this_o account_n 63._o year_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n in_o who_o 30._o complete_a and_o 31._o begin_v christ_n be_v bear_v as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 67._o and_o for_o the_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n who_o die_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n and_o the_o remainder_n be_v 40._o 7._o julius_n africanus_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o count_v 43._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o 30._o or_o 31._o year_n 76._o quest._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o see_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 1._o one_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o daniel_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o city_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o angel_n do_v satisfy_v his_o full_a desire_n and_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n so_o he_o also_o foretell_v of_o the_o final_a end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o both_o 2._o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v then_o further_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v sore_o show_v to_o follow_v as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n perer._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v immediate_o mention_v though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o within_o the_o 70._o week_n here_o then_o be_v two_o reason_n show_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o utter_a reject_v of_o he_o polan_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o this_o desolation_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a that_o see_v they_o have_v find_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o woeful_a experience_n here_o foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v unto_o this_o day_n because_o of_o their_o treachery_n against_o the_o messiah_n their_o obstinate_a blindness_n therein_o may_v appear_v that_o yet_o continue_v enemy_n unto_o the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n perer._n 77._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o inundation_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v casus_fw-la repentinus_fw-la ineluctabilis_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o sudden_a casualty_n inevitable_a and_o general_a jun._n in_o comment_n like_o as_o a_o flood_n sweep_v all_o away_o before_o it_o and_o spare_v nothing_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o this_o destruction_n 2._o thereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o perfect_a desolation_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o city_n like_v as_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n pull_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o house_n so_o in_o this_o desolation_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o luk._n 19_o 44._o bullinger_n 3._o further_o like_v as_o in_o inundation_n and_o overflowing_n the_o water_n still_o increase_v and_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o so_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o calamitates_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la increscebant_fw-la their_o calamity_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o increase_v for_o
high_o in_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o there_o continue_v 70._o year_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o be_v dismay_v though_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o affliction_n yea_o the_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o yea_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tragical_a story_n of_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n the_o member_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o disciple_n better_o than_o the_o master_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o these_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o four_o and_o last_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n contain_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 2._o the_o prophetical_a vision_n itself_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o the_o consolation_n minister_v unto_o daniel_n after_o the_o prediction_n of_o such_o heavy_a thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n or_o preamble_n to_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o general_a to_o v_o 5._o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o appear_v to_o v_o 7._o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n fear_v v_o 7._o to_o the_o 10._o 4._o the_o erection_n and_o animate_v of_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n v_o 10._o to_o the_o 21._o 1._o in_o the_o general_a sum_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o certainty_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o continuance_n long_o for_o the_o clearness_n he_o understand_v it_o 4._o then_o the_o disposition_n of_o daniel_n be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o this_o vision_n come_v he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v he_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n v_o 3._o 2._o in_o this_o description_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o time_n and_o place_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o glorious_a person_n describe_v by_o his_o form_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o raiment_n v_o 5._o by_o his_o part_n and_o voice_n v_o 6._o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v diverse_o set_v forth_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o v_o 7._o daniel_n stay_v by_o it_o though_o his_o strength_n be_v much_o abate_v v_o 8._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n be_v show_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n like_o thunder_n v_o 9_o 4._o the_o erect_n and_o animate_v of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o four_o degree_n 1._o the_o first_o degree_n be_v in_o set_v daniel_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o a_o hand_n that_o touch_v he_o v_o 10._o partly_o by_o word_n v_o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o degree_n he_o stand_v but_o tremble_v the_o comfort_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o show_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o v_o 12._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n v_o 13._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v v_o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o prophet_n infirmity_n he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n but_o hold_v his_o tongue_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o consolation_n a_o hand_n touch_v his_o lip_n 3._o the_o effect_n he_o speak_v show_v his_o fear_n v_o 16._o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o v_o 17._o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o degree_n 1._o the_o prophet_n infirmity_n be_v express_v his_o great_a fear_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o erection_n of_o he_o partly_o by_o gesture_n a_o hand_n touch_v he_o v_o 18._o partly_o by_o speech_n 3._o the_o effect_n daniel_n speak_v bold_o to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o angel_n declare_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 3._o of_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n l._n ad_fw-la cyrus_n choresh_a h._n which_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o son_n choresh_a his_o name_n before_o be_v spaco_n as_o herodotus_n which_o in_o the_o mede_n language_n signify_v a_o dog_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o thing_n a_o word_n h._n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n belteshatzar_n and_o the_o word_n be_v true_a proper_a br._n truth_n in_o the_o word_n h._n but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o great_a h._n the_o strength_n or_o force_n be_v great_a l._n v._o s._n tzaba_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n word_n h._n and_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o vision_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vision_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vision_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o those_o day_n h._n i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n 3_o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n or_o meat_n i._o bread_n of_o desire_n h._n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o in_o anoint_v anoint_v i_o h._n till_o three_o week_n of_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i_o be_v by_o the_o bank_n side_n b._n g._n hand_n h._n of_o the_o great_a river_n even_o hiddekel_n that_o be_v tigris_n l._n v._o in_o dekel_n s._n cor_o 5_o and_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n end_v his_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o with_o gold_n of_o vphaz_n not_o fine_a gold_n l._n v._o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v fine_a gold_n jer._n 10._o 9_o 6_o his_o body_n be_v like_o tharsis_n h._n s._n the_o chrysolite_n l._n g._n the_o turkey_n b._n the_o hyacinth_n v._o berill_n i._o see_v more_o qu._n 14._o and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o foot_n be_v like_o the_o colour_n shine_v v._o show_n l._n eye_n h._n of_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n 7_o and_o i_o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n but_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o hide_v themselves_o b._n g._n 8_o therefore_o i_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o see_v this_o great_a vision_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o and_o my_o comeliness_n my_o form_n l._n glory_n s._n colour_n b._n strength_n g._n be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v v._o and_o i_o retain_v no_o power_n 9_o yet_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n sound_z i._o of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n i_o slumber_v fall_v a_o sleep_n g._n be_v astonish_v b._n but_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o slumber_v on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o ground_n 10_o and_o behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o set_v i_o up_o move_v or_o strengthen_v i_o h._n upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o o_o daniel_n a_o man_n much_o desire_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n h._n see_v c._n 9_o 23._o understand_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o stand_v in_o thy_o place_n station_n h._n for_o unto_o thou_o be_o i_o now_o send_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o stand_v tremble_v 12_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v give_v h._n thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o afflict_v chasten_v b._n humble_a g._n thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n 13_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o stand_v before_o i._o rather_o against_o i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o lo_o michael_n the_o first_o one_o v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la but_o achad_v signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1._o 5._o as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o and_o i_o remain_v there_o by_o the_o
king_n not_o king_n l._n s._n of_o persia._n 14_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o what_o shall_v befall_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a or_o ensue_v i._n not_o last_v l._n day_n for_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n not_o of_o these_o day_n i._o day_n put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n signify_v many_o 15_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o set_v my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v my_o tongue_n 16_o and_o behold_v as_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n h._n touch_v upon_o h._n my_o lip_n then_o open_v i_o my_o mouth_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v before_o i_o o_o my_o lord_n by_o the_o vision_n my_o sorrow_n be_v return_v i._o g._n not_o my_o joint_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n l._n v._o b._n or_o my_o inward_a part_n be_v turn_v s._n the_o word_n tzir_fw-it signify_v sorrow_n anguish_n and_o i_o have_v retain_v no_o strength_n 17_o for_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n a._n p._n better_o than_o how_o can_v this_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n i._o or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o this_o my_o lord_n v._o pol._n or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o my_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o one_o b._n g._n the_o demonstrative_a zeh_o that_o or_o yonder_o be_v in_o both_o place_n join_v with_o adonai_o lord_n see_v more_o qu._n 17._o follow_v for_o as_o for_o i_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n to_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n l._n s._n b._n g._n spirit_n v._o the_o soul_n i._o a._n the_o first_o rather_o leave_v in_o i_o 18_o then_o there_o come_v again_o add_v h._n and_o touch_v i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o strengthen_v i_o 19_o and_o say_v o_o man_n much_o desire_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n be_v strong_a be_v strong_a h._n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v strengthen_v and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v i_o 20_o then_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v forth_o be_o go_v forth_o h._n the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v come_v h._n not_o be_v come_v l._n s._n 22_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v express_v decree_v g._n appoint_v s_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v confirm_v himself_o h._n with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n reveal_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o unto_o daniel_n this_o vision_n which_o lyranus_fw-la count_v the_o nine_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n c._n 2._o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o four_o vision_n which_o daniel_n proper_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a vision_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o preparation_n daniel_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o 3._o week_n of_o day_n before_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o revealer_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n even_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v further_o show_v qu._n 12._o follow_v who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o chrysolite_n and_o his_o face_n like_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o perer._n 3_o whereas_o other_o vision_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a this_o vision_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o proper_a not_o figurative_a h._n b._n 4._o this_o vision_n be_v continue_v and_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o one_o vision_n so_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o long_o continue_v and_o produce_v jun._n polan_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v long_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v many_o year_n after_o some_o read_v and_o the_o power_n and_o force_n be_v great_a for_o the_o word_n be_v tzaba_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o army_n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v here_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a sense_n jun._n polan_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o long_a pprophecy_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bull_v perer._n but_o though_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v proper_o fulfil_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o typical_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n succeed_v as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o antichrist_n prefigure_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o quest._n how_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o some_o greek_a copy_n here_o for_o the_o three_o year_n do_v read_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n theodoret_n think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 21._o that_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o doubt_n theodoret_n thus_o take_v away_o because_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o one_o year_n of_o cyrus_n not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o the_o solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o daniel_n continue_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o monarchy_n continue_v and_o then_o he_o serve_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n lyran._n perer._n polan_n 2._o this_o three_o yeeare_n of_o cyrus_n some_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o 4._o year_n from_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o captivity_n first_o darius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v but_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v together_o because_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 21._o that_o dael_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n also_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v omit_v with_o who_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a grace_n 3._o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o return_v in_o the_o second_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v the_o same_o year_n hinder_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o reign_v 30._o year_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n he_o take_v babylon_n polan_n pelican_n he_o do_v not_o reign_v 30._o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n as_o m._n lively_n pererius_n with_o other_o think_v quest._n 3._o of_o daniel_n understand_v of_o this_o vision_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o those_o which_o have_v vision_n 1._o some_o have_v vision_n but_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o such_o be_v pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o balthasar_n 12._o and_o of_o these_o gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la prophetia_fw-la minime_fw-la est_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o understand_v not_o give_v it_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n 9_o neither_o be_v they_o prophet_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n say_v magis_fw-la joseph_n propheta_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la intellexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v rather_o a_o prophet_n who_o understand_v the_o dream_n than_o pharaoh_n which_o have_v it_o and_o understand_v not_o 2._o some_o there_o be_v which_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o be_v balaam_n who_o utter_v most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o
the_o south_n to_o v_o 18._o or_o against_o other_o nation_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n against_o who_o antiochus_n deal_v with_o his_o brother_n ceraunus_n be_v first_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o overcom_v antiochus_n megas_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o see_v quest_n 24._o then_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o antiochus_n make_v three_o several_a expedition_n the_o first_o v_o 13._o 14._o see_v quest_n 25._o the_o second_o v_o 15._o see_v quest_n 26._o the_o three_o v_o 16._o 17._o which_o end_v with_o a_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n but_o with_o evil_a success_n then_o antiochus_n go_v against_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o roman_n return_v with_o shame_n and_o die_v v_o 18._o 19_o see_v quest_n 28._o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o setâ—ing_v forth_o the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n his_o son_n first_o of_o seleucus_n philopator_n v_o 20._o see_v qu._n 30._o then_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o history_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n history_n 1._o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o 2._o his_o exploit_n to_o v_o 44._o 3._o his_o end_n v_o 44_o 45._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v 1._o against_o egypt_n where_o three_o expedition_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o first_o v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v qu._n 33._o the_o second_o v_o 25._o to_o v_o 28._o see_v qu._n 34._o the_o three_o with_o his_o repulse_n v_o 30._o qu._n 35._o 2._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v against_o they_o v_o 32_o 33._o see_v qu._n 40._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v v_o 33._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v v_o 34_o 35._o see_v qu._n 41_o 42._o 3._o what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v where_o 1._o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n be_v describe_v in_o abrogate_a of_o all_o religion_n both_o true_a v_o 34._o and_o false_a v_o 37._o qu._n 43_o 44._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n v_o 38._o qu._n 46._o 2._o his_o civil_a and_o politic_a act_n v_o 39_o qu._n 47._o 3._o his_o exploit_n be_v against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o country_n v_o 40_o to_o 44._o see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 48._o last_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o sign_n precedent_n and_o manner_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 50._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1_o and_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n v._o of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v stand_v v._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a enrich_v with_o riches_n h._n than_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n have_v strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o riches_n h._n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n javan_n h._n 3_o but_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 5_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o bear_v rule_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a dominion_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a peace_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n b._n c._n friendship_n l._n league_n s._n to_o make_v equity_n h._n that_o be_v peace_n with_o equal_a condition_n but_o she_o not_o he_o b._n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n shall_v effect_v nothing_o v._o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v nor_o his_o arm_n not_o his_o seed_n l._n s._n zeroagh_o signify_v a_o arm_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o her_o young_a man_n l._n s._n not_o he_o that_o beget_v she_o v.b.g._n for_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n see_v qu._n 21._o follow_v the_o word_n ioledah_fw-mi signify_v a_o birth_n or_o generation_n 7_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sprig_n bud_n g.b._n of_o her_o root_n shall_v one_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n v._o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n his_o plant_n l._n his_o base_a a._n or_o foot_n polan_n rather_o in_o his_o stead_n b.g.i._n which_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o army_n a._n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fottresse_n province_n l._n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o list_v b.g._n do_v so_o that_o i._o abuse_v they_o l._n do_v great_a matter_n v._o and_o shall_v prevail_v 8_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v into_o captivity_n captive_n l.b.g._n into_o egypt_n their_o god_n with_o their_o prince_n a.u.i._n not_o with_o their_o melt_a image_n l.b.g.s._n the_o word_n be_v nasich_a with_o jod_n a_o prince_n but_o nesech_v be_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o with_o their_o precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n shall_v prevail_v against_o l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n shanim_fw-la year_n be_v not_o translate_v 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v._o s._n and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n 10_o then_o shall_v his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o move_v battle_n i._o br._n pol._n but_o then_o a_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o garah_n as_o lamilcamah_o to_o battle_n v_o 25._o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n a_o company_n of_o many_o army_n h._n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v &_o move_v battle_n be_v stir_v l.u._n even_o unto_o the_o fortre_n at_o the_o fortre_n b.g._n 11_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o fight_v with_o against_o l._n i._n but_o ghim_n signify_v more_o proper_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n for_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o cause_n to_o stand_v up_o h._n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o not_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o multitude_n l._n or_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o i._o the_o word_n nissa_fw-la may_v be_v either_o in_o niphal_a or_o piel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v active_o or_o passive_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thousand_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o prevail_v 13_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o after_o certain_a year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o those_o year_n h._n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o much_o riches_n 14_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v many_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o seditious_a child_n the_o violent_a v._o pestilent_a s._n offender_n l._n rebellious_a g._n the_o word_n be_v pharatze_v breaker_n violater_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a be_v shall_v exalt_v themselves_o be_v lift_v up_o h._n better_a then_o be_v take_v away_o i._o pol._n as_o before_o v_o 12._o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n but_o they_o shall_v fall_v 15_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n cast_v forth_o with_o sling_n pol._n the_o first_o rather_o for_o the_o word_n shaphach_n to_o pour_v out_o or_o sâ—ed_z forth_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_o use_v of_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o earth_n then_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o the_o other_o word_n sallelah_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mount_n rather_o than_o a_o sling_n as_o junius_n there_o read_v 2._o king_n 19_o 32._o and_o take_v
grecian_n in_o commentar_n 5._o but_o the_o most_o special_a reason_n be_v the_o angel_n only_o name_v those_o king_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o oecolampad_n out_o of_o eudoxius_n their_o governement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n by_o stand_v understand_v those_o king_n which_o stand_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o cursary_n mention_v of_o they_o to_o insinuate_v in_o what_o short_a time_n these_o four_o king_n shall_v run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o first_o cyrus_n in_o who_o three_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v reign_v not_o long_o after_o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n go_v against_o a_o people_n of_o the_o indian_n call_v derbices_fw-la which_o use_v to_o devour_v their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v old_a think_v it_o a_o more_o honourable_a end_n for_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n by_o a_o dart_n cast_v at_o he_o by_o a_o indian_a and_o so_o die_v polan_n ex_fw-la cresia_n but_o the_o more_o receive_a opinion_n be_v out_o of_o herodotus_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n yet_o xeâ—ophon_n write_v that_o cyrus_n be_v age_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v fatherly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o his_o son_n after_o he_o cambyses_n have_v reign_v not_o much_o above_o 6._o year_n be_v wound_v by_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o so_o die_v darius_n hystaspis_n be_v 20._o year_n old_a when_o cyrus_n go_v against_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o live_v but_o 43._o year_n in_o all_o enjoy_v not_o his_o kingdom_n 36._o year_n as_o most_o think_v nor_o yet_o half_o so_o much_o xerxes_n time_n can_v not_o be_v long_o h._n br._n give_v but_o 31._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unto_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la and_o make_v the_o 49._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o coucurre_v with_o the_o 20._o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la who_o he_o suppose_v reign_v at_o home_n while_o his_o father_n xerxes_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o greek_a war_n be_v but_o then_o a_o young_a man_n to_o have_v give_v liberty_n in_o his_o 2._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o 30._o year_n be_v only_o allow_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n and_o xerxes_n darius_n longimanus_fw-la can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v then_o of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n as_o he_o have_v ezra_n 6._o 10._o but_o allow_v 49._o year_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n as_o be_v further_o prove_v c._n 9_o quest_n 58._o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o such_o potent_a king_n 7._o this_o also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a may_v make_v the_o former_a reason_n more_o full_a why_o the_o angel_n end_v it_o at_o xerxes_n and_o so_o pass_v unto_o alexander_n time_n because_o then_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v between_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o the_o grecian_n have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o darius_n codomannus_n as_o arrianus_n write_v lib._n 2._o pretend_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n maitores_fw-la vestri_fw-la mecedoniam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o ancestor_n invade_v macedonia_n and_o all_o grecia_n beside_o and_o offer_v they_o many_o wrong_n whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o wherefore_o i_o be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n be_o come_v over_o into_o asia_n be_v provoke_v by_o you_o quest._n 9_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n v_o 3._o 4._o the_o angel_n brief_o touch_v both_o the_o rise_n up_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 1._o the_o rise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v mighty_a for_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stand_v up_o whereby_o be_v note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o achieve_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v and_o purpose_v the_o effect_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n his_o empire_n be_v large_a for_o beside_o other_o country_n which_o he_o subdue_v he_o possess_v all_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o persia_n 2._o he_o shall_v doc_fw-fr according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v prosperous_a in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n 2._o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o describe_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o short_a time_n for_o not_o above_o seven_o year_n have_v alexander_n reign_v when_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o life_n be_v dissolve_v jun._n commentar_n and_o even_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o he_o expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n he_o die_v at_o babylon_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n be_v show_v by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o shall_v be_v break_v like_a as_o when_o a_o brittle_a thing_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o shiver_n 2._o in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v express_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n be_v declare_v affirmative_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 4._o wind_n that_o be_v to_o four_o king_n and_o chief_a governor_n negative_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o root_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o succession_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n beside_o his_o own_o heir_n 2._o for_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a in_o power_n unto_o alexander_n as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n quest._n 10._o of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abrige_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o philip_z king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v father_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v olympias_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 106._o olympiad_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o the_o magician_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o shall_v set_v all_o asia_n on_o fire_n at_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o aristotle_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o such_o magnanimity_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v conquer_v any_o city_n he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v leave_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o win_v 2._o at_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o act_n and_o life_n three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a his_o virtue_n his_o monument_n and_o exploit_n his_o notable_a vice_n 1._o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o his_o moral_n and_o military_a virtue_n as_o his_o moral_n be_v these_o his_o continency_n before_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n he_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n beautiful_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o his_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n be_v great_a even_o towad_v his_o enemy_n but_o his_o liberality_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n c._n 2._o quest_n 48._o his_o military_a virtue_n be_v excellent_a 1._o his_o courage_n that_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n dare_v adventure_v to_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o whole_a
sometime_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o in_o the_o last_o social_a war_n against_o antigonus_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o judea_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o seleucian_n as_o antiochus_n the_o great_a allege_v in_o a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o ptolemy_n philopator_n king_n of_o egypt_n polyb._n lib._n 5._o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o these_o two_o king_n because_o they_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v scripturae_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la externam_fw-la absque_fw-la judais_n historiam_fw-la texere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o foreign_a history_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o josephus_n hereof_o thus_o write_v antiocho_n magno_fw-la in_o asia_n regnante_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o antiochus_n the_o great_a reign_v in_o asia_n judea_n be_v continual_o trouble_v and_o coelesyria_n for_o while_o he_o have_v war_n with_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n and_o his_o son_n epiphanes_n whether_o he_o do_v overcome_v or_o be_v overcome_v they_o go_v to_o wrack_n even_o like_a unto_o a_o ship_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wind_n inter_fw-la prosperam_fw-la &_o aduersam_fw-la antiochi_n fortunam_fw-la iactat_fw-la a_o est_fw-la judea_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o between_o the_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a fortune_n of_o antiochus_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 3._o 16._o quest._n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n of_o who_o daniel_n propehsy_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o after_o the_o division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n be_v these_o 1._o ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n call_v ptolomeus_n soter_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o rescue_v diverse_a king_n that_o flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_n as_o seleucus_n and_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n but_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o name_n make_v havoc_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n 2._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n so_o call_v either_o because_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n or_o by_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n jun._n in_o commentar_n 3._o ptolemy_n euergetes_n a_o benefactor_n he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o learning_n as_o his_o father_n be_v the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o a_o benefactor_n because_o he_o bring_v home_o the_o image_n from_o babylon_n which_o cambyses_n have_v carry_v away_o 4._o ptolomeus_n philopator_n so_o call_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o kill_v his_o father_n mother_n and_o brother_n 5._o ptolomeus_n surname_v epiphanes_n that_o be_v the_o famous_a or_o renown_a 6._o ptolomeus_n philometor_n which_o signify_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o mother_n hate_v he_o 7._o ptolomeus_n physcon_n so_o call_v of_o his_o great_a belly_n 8._o ptolemy_n lathurus_n so_o name_v because_o be_v exile_v by_o his_o mother_n he_o secret_o practise_v to_o return_v again_o 9_o ptolemy_n auletes_n so_o surname_v the_o piper_n because_o he_o will_v public_o in_o his_o princely_a habit_n contend_v with_o fiddler_n and_o piper_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o fiddle_v and_o pipe_v 10._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n ptolemy_n dyonisius_n and_o cleopatra_n this_o dyonisius_n cause_v pompey_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o flee_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v overcome_v of_o cesar_n who_o because_o he_o afterward_o practise_v against_o julius_n cesar_n be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o cleopatra_n his_o sister_n who_o afterward_o marry_v to_o antonius_n ex_fw-la melancth_v bull_v and_o these_o be_v the_o egyptian_a king_n until_o the_o roman_n reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n these_o also_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o the_o founder_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v seleucus_n surname_v nicanor_n 2._o next_o unto_o he_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v soter_n a_o saviour_n 3._o then_o antiochus_n call_v theos_n which_o signify_v god_n because_o he_o require_v divine_a hoâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o bull_v or_o as_o pausanias_n he_o be_v salute_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o mileâ—ians_n for_o expel_v their_o tyrant_n 4._o seleucus_n callinicus_n which_o signify_v a_o excellent_a warriet_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n theos_n by_o laodice_n his_o brother_n antiochus_n hierax_n so_o term_v for_o his_o rapacitie_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n that_o be_v a_o flash_a or_o lightning_n be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o reign_v not_o long_o therefore_o by_o some_o he_o be_v omit_v as_o hugo_n card._n melancth_v 6._o antiochus_n surname_v megas_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o brother_n ceraunus_n 7._o then_o seleucus_n philopator_n so_o call_v because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o reign_v but_o not_o long_o 8._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o famous_a by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a nature_n and_o despise_v v_o 2._o or_o rather_o as_o some_o call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o mad_a or_o furious_a antiochus_n succeed_v philopator_n thus_o far_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o 8._o king_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v epiphanes_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o of_o egypt_n ptolemy_n philometor_n at_o these_o the_o pprophecy_n stay_v because_o the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n there_o end_v signify_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o beside_o after_o this_o time_n when_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o god_n people_n do_v one_o cut_v a_o other_o throat_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n by_o civil_a dissension_n be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n these_o than_o be_v the_o king_n that_o succeed_v epiphanes_n 9_o antiochus_n eupator_n epiphanes_n son_n who_o demetrius_n his_o uncle_n son_n kill_v 10._o demetrius_n succeed_v who_o one_o alexander_n feign_v to_o be_v epiphanes_n son_n kill_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o ptolemy_n philometor_n mean_n 11._o demetrius_z nicanor_z son_n of_o the_o other_o demetrius_n killeth_z alexander_z 12._o antiochus_n sedetes_n expel_v demetrius_n his_o brother_n 13._o tryphon_n kill_v sedetes_n and_o be_v king_n 14._o antiochus_n the_o brother_n of_o demetrius_n call_v eusebes_n for_o his_o piety_n because_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o feast_n he_o do_v forbear_v they_o and_o send_v they_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v he_o kill_v tryphon_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o arsaces_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n 15._o demetrius_n nicanor_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n 16._o one_o alexander_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o antiochus_n gryphus_n 17._o antiochus_n call_v gryphus_n of_o his_o eagle_n or_o hook_a nose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n between_o he_o and_o antiochus_n cyzicenus_n so_o name_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o the_o son_n of_o sedetes_n be_v great_a war_n 18._o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n prosecute_v his_o father_n quarrel_n he_o kill_v cyzicenus_n thus_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n by_o mutual_a discord_n be_v at_o the_o length_n extinguish_v and_o then_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o civil_a dissension_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o certain_a year_n until_o he_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n melancth_v bull_v 17._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 1._o this_o ptolemy_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lagus_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o philippus_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o marry_v his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n unto_o lagus_n 2._o alexander_n for_o his_o singular_a valour_n exalt_v he_o justin._n for_o when_o alexander_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o oxydrace_n he_o only_o of_o all_o his_o friend_n rescue_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o divide_v the_o empire_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n slay_v cleomenes_n the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o he_o overcome_v perdiccas_n that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n 4._o after_o the_o death_n of_o perdiccas_n he_o recover_v phoenicia_n syria_n and_o cyprus_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o son_n megas_n obtain_v cyrene_n pausan._n in_o attic._n 5._o he_o restore_v pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n to_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
make_v but_o 70._o person_n to_o descend_v into_o egypt_n with_o jaakob_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o 70._o language_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n gen._n 10._o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o special_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o either_o omit_v in_o their_o translation_n or_o interpret_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o conceal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o ireneus_fw-la justinus_n chrysostome_n hilary_n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v very_o much_o unto_o this_o translation_n and_o think_v that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v put_v into_o so_o many_o several_a celles_fw-fr and_o yet_o agree_v together_o except_o only_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n but_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o pentateâ—â—_n think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o their_o 70._o celles_fw-fr at_o alexandria_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n beside_o 1._o hierome_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o septuag_n only_o translate_v the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n in_o 5._o cap._n ezech._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n follow_v hesychius_n copy_n constantinople_n and_o all_o unto_o antioch_n use_v lucianus_n edition_n and_o the_o middle_a province_n between_o they_o prefer_v the_o translation_n amend_v by_o origen_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o pamphilus_n hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o paralip_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuag_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o edition_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o by_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodotian_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o translation_n the_o most_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n as_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n do_v well_o advise_v ex_fw-la bull_v quest._n 23._o who_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o her_o root_n v_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o exploit_n 1._o theodoret_n give_v this_o interpretation_n here_o these_o war_n here_o prophesy_v of_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o war_n between_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a by_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n before_o speak_v of_o v_o 6._o he_o will_v have_v understand_v scopas_n general_a of_o philopators_n army_n who_o win_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o antiochus_n jurisdiction_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o ptolemy_n give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n unto_o antiochus_n but_o she_o be_v return_v home_o again_o yet_o there_o come_v a_o bud_n of_o she_o she_o have_v a_o son_n that_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o her_o father_n contra._n this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o the_o war_n between_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o philopator_n be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o it_o be_v unlike_o that_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n himself_o see_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a but_o he_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n in_o marriage_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n 4._o beside_o this_o bud_n here_o speak_v of_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n whereas_o theodoret_n understand_v this_o bud_n to_o rise_v up_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n 1._o this_o bud_n of_o she_o that_o be_v berenice_n root_n be_v ptolemy_n surname_v euergetes_n her_o natural_a and_o germane_a brother_n who_o rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v his_o sister_n death_n 2._o he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o invade_v syria_n and_o win_v the_o strong_a hold_n many_o city_n abhor_v the_o cruel_a fact_n and_o parricide_n of_o callinicus_n revolt_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ptolemy_n who_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n 3._o but_o hear_v of_o some_o commotion_n in_o egypt_n he_o return_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o many_o noble_n captive_n and_o a_o very_a great_a spoil_n beside_o 40._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o many_o precious_a vessel_n and_o 2500._o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o among_o they_o those_o which_o cambyses_n before_o have_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o the_o superstitious_a egyptian_n call_v he_o euergetes_n benefactor_n hierome_n 3._o after_o ptolemy_n be_v return_v seleucus_n prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o himself_o hardly_o escape_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o company_n have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o great_a preparation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o case_n be_v pity_v of_o those_o which_o before_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o then_o he_o crave_v aid_n of_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o ptolemy_n perceive_v make_v peace_n with_o seleucus_n for_o 10._o year_n oecol_n melanct._n ex_fw-la justin._n 4._o hierax_n see_v this_o then_o turn_v his_o force_n against_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n which_o war_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o for_o hierax_n be_v slay_v of_o certain_a robber_n and_o thief_n and_o seleucus_n die_v of_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n 5._o all_o this_o be_v thus_o report_v by_o foreign_a writer_n justin._n lib._n 27._o polybius_n lib._n 5._o agree_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n both_o of_o the_o preparation_n and_o expedition_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n against_o callinicus_n v_o 7._o his_o success_n in_o carry_v away_o much_o spoil_v and_o captive_n v_o 8._o and_o his_o return_n into_o his_o country_n v_o 9_o 6._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 8._o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n calvin_n say_v who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v that_o euergetes_n reign_v 46._o year_n oecolamp_n 26._o whereas_o callinicus_n reign_v but_o 20._o year_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v that_o euergetes_n continue_v diverse_a year_n in_o this_o victorious_a estate_n have_v the_o chief_a dominion_n in_o syria_n jun._n polan_n for_o this_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a word_n wherein_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n be_v describe_v and_o polybius_n write_v that_o euergegetes_n and_o callinicus_n die_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lib._n 5._o 7._o iâ—_n his_o return_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 9_o josephus_n write_v that_o euergetes_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n and_o bestow_v great_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n lib._n post_n advers._n appion_n yet_o afterward_o he_o demand_v the_o ordinary_a tribute_n 20._o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n euergetes_n send_v unto_o he_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o tribute_n be_v not_o pay_v he_o will_v divide_v their_o country_n among_o his_o soldier_n then_o josephus_n onias_n sister_n son_n go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o embassage_n unto_o ptolemy_n and_o pacify_v he_o and_o grow_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 3._o quest._n 24._o of_o the_o three_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o this_o battle_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o preparation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o their_o diverse_a attempt_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n with_o his_o good_a success_n v_o 11._o 3._o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o victory_n v_o 12._o 1._o the_o attempt_n make_v be_v either_o joint_o by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n namely_o seleucus_n ceraunus_n and_o antiochus_n surname_v megas_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n or_o several_o by_o antiochus_n megas_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n first_o ceraunus_n and_o megas_n join_v together_o partly_o to_o revenge_v their_o father_n callinicus_n and_o their_o grandmother_n laodices_n death_n partly_o in_o hope_n to_o recover_v syria_n out_o of_o ptolemy_n philopator_n hand_n who_o succeed_v euergetes_n who_o some_o think_v he_o kill_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v philopator_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o contrary_a they_o first_o set_v upon_o ptolemy_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o philopator_n but_o cerannus_n pass_v over_o the_o mount_n taurus_n to_o go_v against_o attalus_n who_o possess_v the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o apaturius_n and_o nicanor_n in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n of_o
open_a force_n to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n but_o the_o success_n be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o be_v overcome_v with_o his_o army_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o antiochus_n uf_v be_v this_o he_o corrupt_v ptolomes_n captain_n and_o counsellor_n with_o gift_n who_o betray_v ptolomes_n army_n even_o his_o own_o feed_a man_n and_o courtier_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o v_o 26._o 2._o the_o event_n be_v this_o that_o after_o philometor_n be_v overcome_v he_o shall_v make_v some_o peace_n with_o antiochus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a peace_n where_o 1._o their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v express_v both_o the_o king_n heart_n shall_v be_v to_o do_v mischief_n 2._o their_o dissimulation_n they_o shall_v speak_v deceitful_o at_o the_o same_o table_n for_o philometor_n feast_v antiochus_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n 3._o but_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o nothing_o be_v effect_v or_o conclude_v by_o this_o peace_n for_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o v_o 27._o 3._o the_o sequel_n be_v this_o 1._o antiochus_n return_v into_o his_o country_n with_o great_a substance_n partly_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o ptolemy_n partly_o by_o spoil_v with_o his_o army_n 2._o in_o his_o return_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v receive_v by_o wicked_a jason_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o temple_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o set_v not_o up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n as_o be_v further_a show_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2._o macch._n 4._o 24._o some_o understand_v this_o battle_n to_o have_v be_v fight_v under_o euleus_n and_o leneus_n ptolomes_n captain_n at_o which_o time_n antiochus_n enter_v into_o egypt_n rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o come_v to_o memphis_n jun._n annotat_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o edit_n oecolampad_n bull_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v 1._o this_o be_v antiochus_n second_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n 2._o macch._n 5._o 1._o but_o that_o battle_n under_o those_o captain_n be_v fight_v in_o his_o first_o voyage_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n ptolomes_n captain_n be_v corrupt_v which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foresay_a euleus_n and_o leneus_n for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n 3._o hitherto_o antiochus_n have_v deal_v by_o cunning_a and_o fraud_n but_o now_o he_o go_v about_o by_o force_n to_o reign_v over_o egypt_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 17._o which_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o have_v send_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n before_o apollonius_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o philometor_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o 22._o 4._o the_o king_n now_o practise_v deceit_n one_o against_o a_o other_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o philometor_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o when_o euleus_n and_o leneus_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v under_o their_o tuition_n this_o hierome_n foresee_v that_o philometor_n be_v a_o child_n can_v not_o practice_v any_o deceit_n or_o mischief_n against_o antiochus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v first_o overcome_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n but_o philometor_n be_v not_o now_o a_o very_a child_n in_o antiochus_n second_o expedition_n he_o be_v somewhat_o grow_v in_o year_n osiand_n for_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 143._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 11._o 21._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o follow_v junius_n interpretation_n in_o his_o commentary_n with_o polanus_fw-la who_o refer_v the_o battle_n of_o euleus_n and_o leneus_n to_o the_o first_o voyage_n of_o antiochus_n into_o egypt_n 35._o quest._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 29_o 30_o 31._o three_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v 1._o his_o attempt_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o time_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 30._o bull_v then_o enter_v into_o egypt_n and_o have_v take_v memphis_n philometor_n flee_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n physcon_n to_o alexandria_n and_o thither_o antiochus_n follow_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n joseph_n l._n 12._o c._n 6._o 2._o then_o the_o success_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o at_o the_o last_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n not_o the_o last_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o geneven_n for_o two_o expedition_n or_o voyage_n be_v mention_v before_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v show_v of_o this_o cross_n success_n he_o shall_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o arrive_v there_o in_o ship_n of_o cilicia_n call_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n for_o ptolemy_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o aid_n who_o send_v popilius_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o pompilius_n who_o in_o their_o name_n shall_v charge_v antiochus_n to_o depart_v who_o arrive_v at_o alexandria_n find_v antiochus_n upon_o the_o shore_n who_o first_o will_v have_v salute_v popilius_n with_o a_o kiss_n be_v of_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n in_o rome_n &_o will_v with_o flatter_a word_n have_v put_v off_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o popilius_n come_v and_o have_v crave_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o the_o courageous_a roman_a bid_v he_o leave_v off_o his_o trifle_n and_o upon_o the_o sand_n do_v with_o his_o rod_n make_v a_o circle_n before_o antiochus_n require_v his_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v from_o that_o place_n who_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n there_o yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v his_o embassage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v be_v sorry_a and_o return_v thus_o hierom._n out_o of_o justin._n lib._n 34._o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o florus_n in_o epitome_n lib._n 45._o 3._o the_o event_n be_v this_o that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o egypt_n shall_v fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n for_o in_o his_o return_n he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v receive_v in_o peaceable_a manner_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n a_o filthy_a idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v declare_v 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o 58._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o how_o he_o compass_v this_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o have_v inelligence_n by_o those_o which_o do_v forsake_v the_o holy_a coveuant_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o practice_v first_o of_o jason_n then_o of_o menelaus_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o junius_n polanus_fw-la oecolampadius_n quest._n 36._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n chittim_n v_o 30._o 1._o here_o be_v two_o word_n use_v tziim_a and_o chittim_n which_o some_o hebrew_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o italian_n and_o roman_n hierome_n but_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v ship_n it_o come_v of_o tzi_fw-fr which_o proper_o betoken_v a_o bird_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v under_o sail_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o fly_v 2._o josephus_n who_o theodoret_n follow_v and_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n to_o be_v ship_n of_o the_o isle_n cyprus_n where_o be_v a_o town_n call_v citium_n where_o zeno_n the_o stoic_a be_v bear_v but_o the_o word_n chittim_n be_v more_o general_a then_o to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o small_a island_n and_o cyprus_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o alexandria_n which_o now_o antiochus_n besiege_v and_o therefore_o the_o ship_n of_o cyprus_n can_v not_o repel_v antiochus_n 3._o some_o take_v chittim_n direct_o for_o the_o roman_n as_o hierome_n so_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v and_o the_o tharg_n hierosol_n so_o interprete_v that_o place_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o roman_n numb_a 24._o 24._o the_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o subdue_v ashur_n and_o shall_v subdue_v heber_n but_o original_o chittim_n be_v not_o the_o italian_n or_o roman_n for_o chittim_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o father_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o likewise_o be_v elisha_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o aeliseans_n or_o aeolian_o and_o dodanim_fw-la of_o the_o dodoneans_n and_o tharshish_n of_o the_o cilician_o where_o tarsus_n be_v all_o these_o be_v
their_o flesh_n be_v boil_a in_o hot_a caldron_n the_o like_a report_n josephus_n make_v of_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n verberati_fw-la &_o diversis_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la fatigati_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v scourge_v and_o weary_v with_o diverse_a torment_n yet_o be_v alive_a be_v hang_v up_o upon_o perche_n the_o child_n which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v strangle_v and_o hang_v about_o their_o parent_n neck_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 6._o 7._o and_o of_o these_o persecution_n seem_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 35._o 37._o they_o be_v rack_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v hew_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o they_o be_v burn_v as_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 34._o 35._o v_o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n the_o lord_n forget_v not_o his_o church_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o send_v they_o a_o breathe_a time_n and_o some_o help_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o trouble_n this_o consolation_n here_o propound_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n the_o small_a help_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v namely_o to_o purge_v and_o try_v they_o 3._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v not_o continue_v but_o so_o long_o only_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v the_o first_o for_o the_o other_o two_o part_n be_v plain_a enough_o 1._o the_o hebrew_n understand_v this_o small_a help_n of_o some_o emperor_n which_o favour_v the_o jew_n such_o be_v severus_n and_o antoninus_n 2._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n who_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o but_o he_o do_v it_o fained_o for_o he_o intend_v thereby_o only_o the_o advancement_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o deface_v of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o oecolampadius_n interprete_v this_o little_a help_n of_o the_o favour_n show_v by_o some_o emperor_n unto_o the_o christian_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n protect_v they_o and_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o fained_o he_o understand_v the_o heretic_n as_o cherinthus_fw-la menander_n the_o ebonite_n with_o other_o who_o join_v with_o the_o christian_n yet_o be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o all_o these_o opinion_n may_v be_v confute_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o here_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o history_n from_o v_o 30._o he_o which_o be_v repel_v by_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n which_o be_v the_o roman_n be_v the_o same_o which_o persecute_v the_o church_n here_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o these_o persecutor_n but_o they_o somewhat_o bridle_v and_o stay_v the_o persecutor_n 4._o some_o further_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n that_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v resist_v he_o but_o by_o small_a help_n hierome_n indeed_o typical_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v but_o historical_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n as_o pererius_n observe_v 5._o wherefore_o here_o there_o be_v evident_a relation_n unto_o the_o macchabee_n unto_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n and_o a_o small_a company_n in_o respect_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o army_n yet_o god_n so_o prosper_v this_o small_a help_n that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n be_v somewhat_o stay_v for_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o appoint_a time_n after_o three_o year_n and_o certain_a day_n from_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o begin_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o casleu_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o 148._o year_n 1._o macchab_n 4._o 52._o now_o while_o this_o small_a help_n prosper_v some_o as_o the_o text_n say_v do_v but_o cleave_v fained_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o prevail_v which_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n will_v seem_v to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o business_n go_v not_o forward_o than_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v part_n against_o they_o and_o such_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v amâ—â—g_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o that_o story_n make_v mention_v that_o be_v but_o false_a brethren_n bull_v polan_n quest._n 43._o of_o antiochus_n pride_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o against_o god_n v_o 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o second_o persecution_n which_o antiochus_n move_v against_o the_o jew_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o minister_n and_o instrument_n he_o shall_v use_v second_o what_o the_o faithful_a shall_v endure_v and_o suffer_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v and_o his_o act_n be_v either_o concern_v religion_n in_o abrogate_a all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a v_o 36._o 37._o and_o in_o establish_v a_o new_a religion_n of_o his_o own_o v_o 38._o or_o such_o as_o concern_v civil_a and_o politic_a matter_n vers_fw-la 39_o but_o interpreter_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o king_n to_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o who_o ab._n ezra_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v these_o lie_n that_o there_o be_v but_o 318._o which_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o compel_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o embrace_v but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n but_o only_o those_o 318._o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n neither_o do_v constantine_n compel_v any_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o protect_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n that_o every_o where_o he_o command_v church_n to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v vespasian_n some_o a_o emperor_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o julian_n who_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o 2._o oecolampadius_n and_o melancthon_n will_v have_v this_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o turk_n who_o both_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o angel_n break_v off_o at_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n will_v immediate_o join_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o more_o come_v between_o antiochus_n persecution_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 3._o m._n calvin_n think_v this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o of_o a_o continue_a government_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o begin_v at_o julius_n caesar_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o oppress_v judea_n as_o first_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n though_o he_o spare_v the_o temple_n after_o he_o crassus_n spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o temple_n who_o insatiable_a covetousness_n be_v such_o in_o those_o country_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o fill_v his_o skull_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o derision_n the_o roman_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n for_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v count_v god_n and_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la speak_v base_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o bacchus_n or_o venus_n and_o that_o judea_n be_v so_o often_o overcome_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o god_n tâ—us_o m._n calv._n but_o although_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o pride_n be_v into_o lerable_a and_o their_o superstitious_a religion_n a_o very_a profaneness_n yet_o they_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v here_o see_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n
among_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n direct_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o city_n by_o pompey_n be_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o after_o this_o which_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o continuance_n and_o coherence_n of_o this_o story_n will_v not_o admit_v 4._o lyranius_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o he_o hugo_n card._n do_v understand_v this_o pprophecy_n direct_o of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o hugo_n a_o little_a before_o expound_v that_o little_a help_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n allege_v out_o of_o hippolytus_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v send_v his_o mandate_n through_o the_o world_n to_o call_v together_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o hear_n quis_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la resistet_fw-la who_o iâ—_n so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o i_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o devise_n of_o some_o singular_a man_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v among_o the_o controversy_n handle_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v join_v together_o two_o story_n so_o far_o asunder_o 5._o some_o other_o writer_n do_v so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o antiochus_n at_o all_o but_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o describe_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n osiander_n pappus_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n historical_o to_o interpret_v a_o pprophecy_n a_o other_o typical_o to_o apply_v it_o 6._o now_o than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n special_o mean_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v express_v c._n 12._o 11._o the_o day_n be_v sum_v to_o a_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o about_o 13._o day_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o 2._o the_o word_n hamelech_n this_o king_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o the_o article_n ha_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n point_v out_o the_o king_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o all_o the_o other_o exposition_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o time_n far_o distant_a and_o remoote_v from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n but_o these_o thing_n here_o describe_v follow_v as_o the_o next_o in_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o expound_v they_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o jew_n neither_o come_v they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o daniel_n think_v to_o inquire_v 5._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o antiochus_n do_v all_o this_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o defile_v his_o temple_n abrogate_a the_o sacrifice_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o write_v also_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o chapel_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o strange_a beast_n 1._o mac._n 1._o v._n 47._o to_o 51._o and_o v_o 57_o 58._o thus_o ti_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n see_v further_a appendix_n follow_v exercis_o 2._o argum_fw-la 3._o quest._n 44._o antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n some_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n but_o do_v otherwise_o apply_v it_o the_o hebrew_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o emperor_n calvin_n of_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n oecolampad_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o bull_v osiand_n some_o of_o antiochus_n only_o porphyrius_n pelican_n who_o opinion_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o most_o of_o these_o will_v not_o have_v antiochus_n here_o understand_v 1._o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o antiochus_n neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o god_n especial_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n for_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n lyran._n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o licentious_a life_n thus_o object_v pererius_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o quadrare_fw-la in_o antiochuâ—_n agree_v unto_o antiochus_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o beastly_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o he_o set_v up_o temple_n to_o juppiter_n olympius_n and_o juppiter_n hospitalis_n which_o be_v his_o father_n the_o grecian_n god_n to_o these_o objection_n answer_n shall_v be_v make_v afterward_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n 1._o ab._n ezra_n think_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a wheâ—_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o abrogate_a gentilism_n and_o pagan_a idolatry_n but_o danieâ—_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v or_o deny_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o 2._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o turk_n who_o honour_v mahomet_n before_o christ_n the_o ancient_a god_n of_o christian_n and_o prefer_v mahomet_n law_n before_o christ_n melancth_v oecolamp_n but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la animos_fw-la suorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la god_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v intend_v only_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v 3._o the_o same_o reason_n may_v serve_v against_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v the_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o new_a worship_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o illyricus_n lib._n advers._fw-la primate_n pap._n osiander_n bull_v graser_n exercit_fw-la 3._o p._n 185._o all_o these_o show_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o jesus_n in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o bring_v in_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o in_o name_n and_o show_v only_o all_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v under_o the_o type_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o historical_a and_o typical_a sense_n 4._o the_o romanist_n as_o pererius_n vatablus_n do_v here_o dream_v of_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v into_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o this_o their_o fantastical_a conceit_n be_v reject_v before_o qu._n 43._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v at_o large_a confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o calvin_n understand_v the_o roman_a state_n who_o daily_o invent_v new_a god_n but_o in_o effect_n care_v for_o none_o but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v direct_o of_o a_o king_n hamelech_n the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o word_n show_v that_o one_o particular_a king_n be_v mean_v 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o not_o in_o that_o he_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n honour_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o temple_n great_a immunity_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v idolater_n 2._o nor_o in_o compel_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o set_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o maâ—chab_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o own_o act_n 3._o nor_o in_o set_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o
shall_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n which_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n here_o then_o be_v in_o all_o these_o four_o particular_a member_n 1._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north._n 2._o of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n 3._o of_o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n which_o escape_v 4._o of_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n that_o help_v of_o all_o these_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o shall_v first_o subdue_v egypt_n 2._o and_o they_o he_o shall_v invade_v judea_n call_v the_o pleasant_a or_o glorious_a land_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v there_o 3._o moab_n ammon_n edom_n shall_v escape_v because_o diverse_a in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v save_v themselves_o there_o in_o the_o mountain_n for_o these_o be_v hilly_a country_n 4._o he_o shall_v take_v also_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o hierome_n lyran_n perer._n but_o this_o exposition_n of_o such_o a_o singular_a antichrist_n have_v be_v refuse_v before_o upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n propehsy_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o daniel_n be_v so_o soliicitous_a and_o careful_a 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n be_v show_v afterward_o controv_fw-mi 2._o 2._o m._n calvin_n give_v this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o mithridates_n and_o tigranes_n in_o the_o north_n have_v long_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o cleopatra_n with_o antony_n in_o egypt_n fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o augustus_n 2._o the_o roman_n shall_v prevail_v and_o invade_v judea_n also_o 3._o but_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n shall_v escape_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o great_o regard_v they_o 4._o the_o roman_n also_o shall_v conquer_v the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n do_v not_o join_v together_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o three_o king_n or_o power_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v_o 41._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n v_o 42._o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n he_o understand_v the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o huge_a army_n of_o footman_n and_o horse_n and_o strong_a ship_n 2._o they_o shall_v invade_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v falk_v which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n decree_v against_o the_o turk_n by_o gregor_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o claromont_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o many_o 3._o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o be_v the_o people_n inhabit_v those_o country_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o so_o be_v free_a 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v confederate_a with_o the_o turk_n who_o shall_v overcome_v egypt_n and_o expel_v the_o sultan_n thereof_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o selimus_n the_o great_a truke_v but_o these_o exception_n likewise_o may_v be_v here_o take_v 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n beginning_n with_o antiochus_n be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n come_v between_o shall_v be_v leave_v untouched_a 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o here_o confederate_n but_o they_o one_o fight_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n and_o their_o generation_n be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o turk_n monarchy_n begin_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o far_o but_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o those_o time_n while_o these_o name_n and_o nation_n continue_v 4._o osiander_n and_o pappus_n 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n understand_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o north_n they_o say_v come_v all_o evil_a so_o from_o the_o south_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n diverse_a of_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v 3._o edom_n signify_v read_v moab_n the_o father_n ammon_n my_o people_n and_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o martyr_n that_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n they_o which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o of_o ammon_n that_o be_v infant_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n yet_o he_o challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o exposition_n also_o fail_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v 3._o as_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o improper_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o south_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n christ_n bear_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o south_n but_o east_n to_o rome_n be_v unfit_o call_v king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o south_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n judea_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o also_o before_o v_o 16._o 3._o as_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n be_v here_o understand_v literal_o for_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v so_o likewise_o must_v edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n be_v take_v 4._o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o never_o yet_o receive_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 5._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o all_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n against_o egypt_n be_v this_o philometor_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o other_o brother_n call_v physcon_n who_o seek_v to_o expel_v philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o physcon_n antiochus_n take_v part_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o which_o philometor_n understand_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n go_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n here_o speak_v of_o between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n prevail_v who_o army_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o to_o a_o overflow_a water_n but_o the_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o push_v at_o he_o this_o history_n be_v touch_v by_o florus_n in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n lib._n 46._o and_o by_o justine_n also_o and_o zonaras_n tom_n annal_n 2._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v judaea_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o way_n and_o spoil_v they_o also_o 3._o but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n because_o they_o take_v his_o part_n against_o they_o and_o much_o molest_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o judas_n macchabeus_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n and_o timotheus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n besiege_v their_o city_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiqu_fw-la c._n 11._o 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o before_o be_v on_o philometors_n side_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o fair_a promise_n join_v with_o antiochus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v at_o his_o footstep_n or_o pase_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v
he_o as_o their_o captain_n see_v further_o in_o the_o appendix_n exercis_o 8._o argum_fw-la 2._o answer_n 9_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v argue_v against_o this_o exposition_n 1._o porphyry_n who_o literal_o understand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o antiochus_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o his_o 11._o year_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o year_n he_o die_v far_o from_o home_n in_o persia_n perer._n 2._o after_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o ambassador_n popilius_n have_v discharge_v antiochus_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o never_o return_v thither_o again_o perer._n 3._o antiochus_n never_o subdue_v the_o country_n of_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n hierome_n 4._o neither_o have_v antiochus_n all_o country_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o only_o these_o three_o except_v of_o edom_n moab_n ammon_n answ._n 1._o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o antiochus_n as_o porphyrius_n think_v who_o be_v therein_o deceive_v yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n these_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o some_o two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o his_o death_n jun._n annot_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n do_v forbear_v to_o invade_v egypt_n after_o that_o discharge_n by_o way_n of_o hostility_n and_o conquest_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v afford_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o one_o of_o the_o brother_n against_o the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o no_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o subdue_v lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v he_o pass_v through_o or_o by_o they_o and_o hierome_n himself_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o when_o egypt_n be_v take_v the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v conturbatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v trouble_v but_o the_o word_n be_v bemitzghadaiv_o in_o his_o pase_n or_o footing_n that_o be_v lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n follow_v his_o footstep_n they_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o captain_n 4._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o never_o any_o conqueror_n subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n neither_o ever_o shall_v but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o egypt_n 8._o and_o palestina_n feel_v antiochus_n hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o only_o these_o three_o country_n in_o those_o part_n and_o in_o that_o tract_n and_o circuit_n escape_v his_o hand_n namely_o edom_n moab_n ammon_n quest._n 49._o of_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n where_o they_o inhabit_v v_o 43._o because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n which_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o describe_v what_o nation_n these_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o lybian_o they_o be_v people_n that_o inhabit_v africa_n but_o the_o country_n call_v lybia_n be_v either_o take_v for_o the_o large_a country_n of_o africa_n or_o for_o that_o part_n only_o which_o be_v next_o unto_o egypt_n call_v cyrenaica_n as_o act._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n the_o part_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o cyrene_n and_o that_o large_a country_n and_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o lybia_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n phut_v as_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o the_o phutei_n and_o lybian_o be_v name_v together_o they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o phut_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cham_n genes_n 10._o 6._o in_o which_o country_n there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v phut_v the_o lybian_o then_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o people_n of_o the_o near_a lybia_n to_o egypt_n 2._o cush_n here_o be_v take_v for_o aethiopia_n so_o call_v of_o cush_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n but_o there_o be_v two_o country_n call_v by_o that_o name_n cush_n or_o aethiopia_n one_o be_v arabia_n in_o asia_n and_o therefore_o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopesse_fw-la numb_a 12._o of_o this_o aethiopia_n be_v zerah_n king_n that_o come_v against_o asa_n with_o such_o a_o huge_a army_n 2._o chron._n 14._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o other_o aethiopia_n 2._o which_o be_v in_o africa_n beyond_o egypt_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o the_o aethiopian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o that_o large_a country_n adjoin_v upon_o egypt_n see_v further_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n c._n 10._o quest_n 9_o 3._o but_o pintus_fw-la by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n cush_n which_o signify_v a_o niger_n or_o black_a moor_n will_v have_v it_o take_v not_o only_o for_o one_o that_o be_v black_a in_o the_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n but_o black_a also_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n herace_n hic_fw-mi niger_n est_fw-la hunc_fw-la tu_fw-la roman_a canâ—eto_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o black_a fellow_n thou_o roman_a take_v heed_n of_o he_o psalm_n this_o his_o opinion_n he_o will_v warrant_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 7._o psalm_n shigaion_n of_o david_n which_o he_o sing_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o word_n of_o cush_n the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o saul_n the_o king_n who_o be_v call_v cush_n because_o of_o his_o evil_n and_o cruel_a condition_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o chushai_n david_n friend_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v basil_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n euthymius_n with_o other_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o 1._o his_o name_n be_v cushat_n with_o other_o letter_n and_o prick_v this_o be_v cush_n 2._o that_o cushai_n be_v a_o archite_a that_o be_v of_o benjamin_n 3._o he_o be_v david_n friend_n but_o this_o be_v david_n enemy_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v in_o this_o psalm_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o cush_n be_v saul_n because_o he_o be_v of_o jemini_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n thus_o expound_v jonathas_n the_o chalde_n paraphra_v as_o though_o cush_n shall_v be_v here_o take_v for_o cis_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o saul_n be_v here_o understand_v be_v hierome_n who_o follow_v herein_o raynerus_n isidor_n brixianus_n jansenius_n vatablus_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o this_o we_o refuse_v also_o for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopian_a it_o be_v cushi_n not_o cush_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n end_n their_o gentile_a name_n in_o i_o so_o cushi_n signify_v a_o cushite_v or_o aethiopian_a jerem._n 13._o 23._o 3._o some_o do_v here_o refer_v we_o to_o shemei_n that_o curse_a david_n 2._o sam._n 16._o genevens_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n beside_o shemei_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o this_o cush_n be_v some_o other_o of_o saul_n follower_n that_o give_v in_o false_a information_n of_o he_o unto_o saul_n as_o david_n complain_v of_o such_o unto_o saul_n himself_o 1._o sam._n 24._o 10._o wherefore_o give_v thou_o a_o care_n to_o man_n word_n that_o say_v behold_v david_n seek_v evil_a against_o thou_o jun._n quest._n 50._o of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o go_v before_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n there_o be_v first_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n end_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n second_o his_o end_n and_o ruin_v itself_o there_o eat_v three_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o as_o ominous_a accident_n 1._o the_o rumour_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north._n 2._o his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n thereupon_o 3._o the_o plant_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 4._o then_o follow_v his_o final_a ruin_n 1._o what_o these_o rumour_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o hierome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o fame_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o chrstian_n people_n against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o a_o antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o to_o be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o m._n calvin_n still_o continue_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n these_o
antichrist_n shall_v in_o deed_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o repute_v and_o he_o shall_v style_v and_o title_n himself_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n melancth_v pap_n fulke_n annotat_fw-la 2._o thess._n 2._o v._n 4._o he_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n conscience_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n bull_v 4._o some_o that_o hold_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v antichrist_n may_v by_o the_o temple_n understand_v those_o place_n where_o sometime_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o 17._o controv._n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a success_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o antiochus_n time_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v both_o so_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o he_o have_v practise_v and_o prosper_v according_o for_o the_o first_o nicolaus_n the_o pope_n thus_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n can_v neither_o be_v loose_v nor_o bind_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o then_o he_o infer_v how_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o so_o conclude_v nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la homme_fw-fr iudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v their_o position_n in_o their_o canon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v without_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sentence_n rather_o of_o the_o pope_n must_v stand_v and_o see_v he_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o power_n no_o man_n be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n distinct_a 19_o 17._o quaest_n 4._o nemini_fw-la and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o check_v or_o control_v he_o so_o he_o have_v mighty_o prosper_v in_o his_o wicked_a proceed_n as_o antiochus_n do_v for_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v further_v his_o enterprise_n learned_a man_n have_v and_o do_v descend_v his_o error_n all_o kingdom_n almost_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n university_n scholar_n have_v applaud_v he_o so_o many_o monastery_n in_o diverse_a country_n with_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n depend_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prosperity_n and_o external_a happy_a success_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v of_o and_o bellarmine_n among_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o a_o special_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o as_o antiochus_n prosperous_a success_n against_o christ_n church_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o i_o will_v here_o stay_v a_o while_n a_o little_a further_o yet_o to_o sift_v and_o examine_v this_o point_n 18._o controv._n that_o external_a happiness_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n make_v external_a felicity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o give_v these_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o battle_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o catholic_n in_o france_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 8000._o conquer_v a_o 100_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigense_n aemil._n lib._n 6._o hist._n francor_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o helvetian_a papist_n have_v five_o conflict_n with_o the_o helvetian_a protestant_n and_o still_o have_v the_o better_a 3._o charles_n the_o 5._o ann_n 1547._o obtain_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n 4._o in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n the_o papist_n have_v have_v many_o victory_n not_o without_o miracle_n and_o the_o protestant_n seldom_o have_v the_o better_a 1._o ans._n these_o instance_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v false_a as_o shall_v now_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o 1._o mathias_n parisiens_n report_v far_o otherwise_o of_o that_o battle_n writing_n that_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o avenion_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o albigense_n be_v overcome_v ab_fw-la exiguis_fw-la copijs_fw-la of_o a_o few_o small_a band_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a report_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o the_o albigense_n can_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o huge_a army_n 2._o the_o popish_a helvetian_o have_v not_o so_o many_o battle_n with_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v but_o one_o battle_n and_o a_o skirmish_n the_o popish_a sort_n have_v the_o better_a have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o high_a ground_n neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o great_a victory_n for_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o ask_v peace_n and_o to_o compound_v the_o matter_n upon_o equal_a condition_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o charles_n the_o 5._o to_o prevail_v in_o that_o battle_n set_v upon_o duke_n frederick_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o some_o of_o his_o confederate_n have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n long_o enjoy_v that_o victory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o by_o mauritius_n who_o aid_v he_o against_o duke_n fredrick_n chase_v out_o of_o germany_n for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n and_o never_o after_o that_o return_v he_o into_o germany_n again_o 4._o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o france_n and_o low_a germany_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v henry_n the_o 4._o â—ow_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n when_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o superior_a in_o battle_n and_o how_o the_o war_n have_v prosper_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n in_o the_o low_a country_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o that_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o good_a success_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o may_v plead_v for_o they_o that_o god_n have_v above_o these_o 30._o year_n uphold_v that_o small_a country_n miraculous_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o spain_n but_o they_o have_v diverse_a reason_n beside_o which_o may_v justify_v their_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 1._o the_o break_n of_o their_o privilege_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n 2._o the_o unreasonable_a exact_v of_o tribute_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v spain_n 3._o the_o unjust_a execution_n of_o diverse_a both_o noble_a and_o other_o 4._o the_o set_n of_o garrison_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o city_n 5._o the_o building_n of_o castle_n and_o sconce_n 6._o the_o constitute_v of_o judge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o country_n 7._o the_o general_a restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n polan_n p._n 1070._o 8._o beside_o the_o bring_n in_o among_o they_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n 2._o now_o that_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n here_o who_o mighty_o prosper_v in_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o nebuchadnezzer_n prevail_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a temple_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v together_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n yet_o be_v twice_o overcome_v judg._n 20._o god_n then_o in_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n afflict_a and_o oppress_v do_v not_o thereby_o testify_v his_o favour_n towards_o their_o oppressor_n but_o do_v rather_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o antiochus_n prosper_v who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o scourge_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v till_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v antichrist_n to_o rage_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v here_o insert_v in_o the_o next_o
god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o munition_n namely_o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o guard_v he_o about_o with_o munition_n and_o garrison_n such_o a_o idol_n as_o his_o father_n never_o know_v so_o likewise_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o church_n of_o gentile_a idol_n call_v paentheon_n in_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o stead_n thereof_o likewise_o they_o do_v make_v the_o virgin_n marie_n their_o lady_n and_o goddess_n make_v she_o their_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n consecrate_v church_n unto_o she_o and_o thus_o they_o have_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a goddess_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o but_o the_o most_o famous_a idol_n of_o all_o be_v their_o new_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o commit_v many_o profanation_n 1._o they_o give_v unto_o every_o priest_n power_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o think_v they_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o she_o be_v conceive_v but_o once_o with_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v make_v it_o daily_o 2._o they_o detract_v from_o the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n alsufficient_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n thereof_o their_o daily_a unbloodie_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o mass_n 3._o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o mass_n such_o virtue_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 4._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a external_a work_n without_o the_o good_a intention_n faith_n or_o preparation_n in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v 5._o they_o carry_v their_o impanate_a god_n about_o in_o procession_n require_v adoration_n with_o knock_v kneeling_z lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o 6._o and_o they_o make_v their_o mass_n a_o general_a remedy_n not_o only_o against_o all_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a evil_n and_o calamity_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n of_o body_n good_a success_n in_o any_o business_n victory_n in_o war_n good_a speed_n in_o marriage_n matter_n in_o battle_n in_o navigation_n and_o such_o like_a whence_o they_o have_v devise_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o votive_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v call_v as_o for_o peace_n for_o rain_n for_o fair_a weather_n for_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o those_o which_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n against_o the_o pestilence_n lightning_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v new_a bring_v in_o device_n never_o know_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v their_o new_a come_v god_n mauzzim_n which_o signify_v munition_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o popish_a superstition_n their_o munition_n and_o fortress_n pappus_n 25._o controv._n of_o the_o theatrical_a and_o pompous_a service_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o antichrist_n have_v find_v out_o for_o his_o new_a idol_n as_o antiochus_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o new_a idol_n idol_n he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o precious_a thing_n and_o as_o marcellus_n among_o the_o roman_n rob_v all_o other_o temple_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o beautify_v the_o idol-temple_n at_o rome_n so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o all_o external_a pomp_n outward_a glory_n and_o glitter_a show_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n do_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v this_o his_o new_a coin_a service_n and_o how_o all_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o vainglorious_a pomp_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o person_n church_n and_o solemnity_n first_o for_o their_o person_n they_o count_v they_o good_a catholic_n that_o observe_v their_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n and_o instinct_n at_o all_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o baptism_n exorcise_v aneal_v afterward_o confirm_v with_o chrism_n and_o keep_v fast_v day_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o ash_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v confess_v at_o easter_n kiss_v the_o pax_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o when_o they_o die_v be_v aneal_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o taper_n and_o dirge_n they_o think_v they_o have_v perform_v all_o office_n of_o christianity_n concern_v their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o very_o seldom_o and_o that_o to_o small_a edify_n no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n or_o pray_v with_o understanding_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o sing_v and_o sound_n of_o instrument_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o adorn_v their_o image_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a and_o touch_v their_o solemnity_n all_o their_o service_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a stage-play_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o infant_n make_v of_o wood_n wrap_v up_o in_o swath_a clout_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o boy_n and_o girl_n in_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o three_o king_n which_o they_o say_v come_v to_o worship_n christ_n three_o apparel_v like_o king_n do_v go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n sing_v and_o beg_v with_o a_o star_n make_v of_o paper_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n candle_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o ash_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o ashwednesday_n in_o lend_v certain_a person_n disguise_v go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n whip_v themselves_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o black_a as_o though_o they_o mourn_v the_o altar_n be_v cover_v on_o palm_n sunday_n a_o ass_n be_v lead_v about_o and_o palm_n carry_v before_o on_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n after_o midnight_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o go_v about_o knock_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o cry_v be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v answer_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o battle_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o blaspemous_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o a_o image_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o christ._n before_o the_o ascension_n day_n they_o have_v solemn_a procession_n and_o then_o all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o carry_v in_o show_n on_o the_o ascension_n day_n one_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o wooden_a tutret_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o he_o represent_v christ_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n he_o throw_v down_o certain_a consecrate_a host_n and_o while_o they_o be_v gather_v they_o up_o below_o water_n be_v pour_v down_o whereupon_o there_o be_v raise_v a_o great_a laughter_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o image_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o fire_n and_o a_o noise_n like_o thunder_n with_o this_o voice_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o host_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o solemn_a procession_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o love_v song_n such_o as_o minstrel_n use_v to_o sing_v at_o feast_n to_o make_v guest_n merit_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o popish_a service_n devise_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o impanate_n god_n ex_fw-la polano_n but_o bellarmine_n labour_v likewise_o to_o free_v the_o pope_n of_o these_o imputation_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o new_a god_n mauzzim_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n agree_v unto_o he_o 1._o first_o he_o reason_v thus_o this_o mauzzim_n be_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o worship_v he_o shall_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v a_o great_a sorceter_fw-la and_o magician_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o these_o answer_n 1._o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o he_o the_o proposition_n though_o indeed_o this_o place_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n either_o to_o understand_v antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n mauzzim_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 46._o 2._o but_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o
30._o controv._n of_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o diverse_a pope_n as_o antiochus_n come_v unto_o a_o terrible_a end_n he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n pope_n and_o his_o flesh_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o own_o stink_n so_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n sabinianus_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fright_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o gregory_n the_o 1._o appear_v unto_o he_o who_o book_n of_o mere_a envy_n he_o think_v to_o have_v burn_v and_o smite_v he_o upon_o the_o terror_n whereof_o he_o not_o long_o after_o die_v fascicul_n tempor_fw-la boniface_n the_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o that_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o principality_n before_o other_o church_n come_v home_o and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n have_v not_o enjoy_v his_o papacy_n above_o a_o year_n and_o 5._o month_n leo_fw-la the_o 3._o be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o imprison_v and_o make_v a_o escape_n go_v by_o stealth_n into_o france_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n miserable_o have_v not_o be_v bishop_n full_a 20._o month_n pope_n lando_n be_v suffocate_v by_o john_n the_o 11._o by_o thrust_v a_o pillow_n into_o his_o mouth_n sylvester_n the_o 2._o that_o obtain_v his_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v mass_n in_o a_o chapel_n call_v jerusalem_n which_o sign_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n die_v present_o and_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v into_o gobbet_n lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v carry_v it_o away_o naucler_fw-mi john_n the_o 13._o that_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v in_o adultery_n john_n the_o 15._o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o boniface_n the_o 7._o and_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o same_o boniface_n the_o 7._o die_v sudden_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o and_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o rope_n by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o history_n call_v fascicul_n tempor_fw-la give_v this_o note_n here_o of_o the_o pope_n note_n say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o martyr_n par_fw-fr poena_fw-la sed_fw-la dispar_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o punishment_n be_v like_a but_o the_o cause_n unlike_o benedict_n the_o 5._o flee_v to_o hamburge_n and_o be_v there_o strangle_v in_o prison_n benedict_n the_o 6._o be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o poison_n and_o other_o mean_v make_v a_o hand_n of_o 6._o pope_n one_o after_o another_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n and_o he_o himself_o who_o so_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v take_v by_o cynthius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o imprison_v and_o afterward_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o last_o escape_v into_o a_o poor_a village_n in_o apulia_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o victor_n the_o 3._o be_v poison_v in_o a_o chalice_n by_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o thereof_o die_v paschal_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o henry_n the_o 5._o against_o his_o father_n be_v take_v by_o the_o same_o henry_n and_o cast_v into_o bond_n and_o so_o die_v in_o prison_n adrian_z the_o 4._o be_v choke_v of_o a_o little_a fly_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o have_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o prince_n die_v mad_a in_o prison_n and_o bond_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v poison_v paulus_n the_o 2._o who_o as_o platina_n write_v exceed_v heliogabalus_n in_o riot_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n through_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o die_v of_o very_a grief_n that_o his_o war_n be_v end_v alexander_n the_o 6._o die_v of_o the_o same_o poison_n which_o his_o son_n caesar_n borgia_n have_v provide_v for_o adrianus_n cardinal_n of_o corneta_n paulus_n the_o 3._o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o filthy_a pleasure_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n pertus_n aloisius_n die_v in_o a_o pevish_a rage_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o despair_n peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la my_o sin_n be_v always_o against_o i_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n julius_n the_o 3._o that_o belly-god_n die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n and_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n pius_fw-la the_o 5._o that_o have_v like_o a_o wolf_n suck_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o christ_n lamb_n fall_v through_o grief_n into_o a_o consumption_n and_o suck_v ass_n milk_n but_o it_o help_v he_o not_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o who_o so_o pursue_v and_o bait_v with_o his_o bull_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o king_n of_o france_n die_v of_o poison_n whereas_o the_o king_n yet_o live_v and_o prosper_v after_o he_o follow_v vrbane_n the_o 7._o gregor_n the_o 14._o and_o innocentius_n the_o 9_o who_o die_v all_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n one_o after_o a_o other_o ex_fw-la polan_n thus_o antiochus_n miserable_a end_n be_v a_o right_a figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o like_a end_n of_o the_o like_a roman_a tyrant_n and_o as_o antiochus_n tyranny_n end_v with_o he_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v apocal._n 14._o 8._o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v i_o by_o god_n grace_n show_v how_o diverse_a way_n antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n the_o angel_n assist_v prince_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o i_o stand_v to_o encourage_v he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n assist_v darius_n in_o his_o godly_a purpose_n in_o send_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o captivity_n if_o the_o angel_n assist_v infidel_n when_o they_o favour_v the_o church_n much_o more_o faithful_a prince_n for_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v empoly_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 2._o observ._n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 2._o by_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n xerxes_n who_o by_o oppression_n grow_v rich_a and_o by_o his_o riches_n wax_v proud_a and_o through_o pride_n move_v unnecessary_a war_n war_a against_o the_o grecian_n with_o 800._o thousand_o man_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n for_o these_o war_n continue_v still_o and_o though_o sometime_o intermit_v yet_o be_v not_o full_o end_v until_o alexander_n time_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o those_o war_n to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n 3._o observ._n god_n resist_v and_o punish_v the_o proud_a v_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n alexander_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n for_o his_o great_a success_n make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o arabian_n worship_v two_o god_n the_o heaven_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o sun_n and_o dyonisius_n because_o he_o go_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o indian_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o like_o jupiter_n sometime_o like_o diana_n for_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o unthankfulnes_n to_o god_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o kindred_n his_o mother_n sister_n son_n and_o wife_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o death_n be_v all_o slay_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o proud_a person_n so_o it_o befall_v unto_o proud_a pharaoh_n king_n of_o egygt_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o unto_o herod_n that_o be_v devour_v of_o worm_n act._n 12._o 4._o observ._n incestuous_a marriage_n unhappy_a v_o 6._o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o north._n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n give_v
mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o power_n and_o procure_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o they_o which_o be_v rebel_n as_o all_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n unto_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o say_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o cononicall_a let_v i_o will_v be_v present_a the_o apostle_n threshhold_v that_o be_v palace_n or_o church_n the_o court_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o i_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n once_o every_o year_n if_o beyond_o every_o three_o year_n will_v i_o visit_v by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n unless_o i_o be_v free_v by_o the_o apostolic_a licence_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o lay_v to_o pawn_v nor_o let_v out_o to_o fee_n farm_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oath_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o otherwise_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v distribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o his_o flatterer_n by_o a_o certain_a compact_n and_o covenant_n graserus_n p._n 293._o 294._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o more_o too_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o prelate_n but_o he_o do_v even_o sell_v they_o their_o prelacy_n cardinalship_n bishopricke_n abbacy_n and_o other_o preferment_n for_o momoney_n as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v c._n 11._o contr_n 26._o 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n who_o expel_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o part_v their_o land_n among_o stranger_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 36._o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v sell_v to_o jason_n first_o and_o then_o to_o menelaus_n for_o money_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o see_v c._n 11._o quest_n 47._o in_o the_o end_n the_o six_o exercise_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o 40._o vers_fw-la which_o graserus_n also_o contend_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n by_o these_o reason_n argum._n 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o junius_n understand_v this_o literal_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n philometor_n who_o withstand_v antiochus_n by_o force_n come_v to_o aid_v his_o brother_n physcon_n against_o he_o graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o daniel_n here_o have_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n he_o will_v have_v so_o express_v they_o by_o those_o name_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v and_o not_o by_o so_o general_a term_n p._n 304._o 2._o this_o junius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o antiochus_n reign_n but_o then_o he_o want_v money_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o persia_n there_o to_o gather_v tribute_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 39_o how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o great_a power_n to_o go_v against_o egypt_n 3._o and_o see_v he_o have_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o by_o the_o roman_n popilius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o dare_v attempt_n and_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n again_o 4._o if_o antiochus_n have_v late_o make_v such_o a_o conquest_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o like_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o in_o persia_n how_o the_o jew_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o so_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v recover_v that_o loss_n p._n 307._o 5._o in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o his_o reign_n antiochus_n go_v into_o persia_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o egypt_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v his_o captain_n thither_o for_o he_o leave_v lysias_n with_o half_a of_o his_o army_n to_o invade_v judea_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n concern_v egypt_n p._n 308._o 6._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n here_o do_v not_o offer_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n but_o only_o defend_v himself_o 7._o justinus_n lib._n 34._o say_v that_o after_o antiochus_n be_v discharge_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n reversum_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la ibi_fw-la decessisse_fw-la relicto_fw-la filio_fw-la impubere_fw-la he_o return_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o die_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n behind_o he_o after_o that_o discharge_n than_o he_o return_v not_o into_o egypt_n p._n 309._o 8._o we_o read_v but_o of_o two_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n into_o egypt_n in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o popilius_n in_o the_o roman_n name_n he_o make_v not_o a_o three_o expedition_n pag._n 303._o answ._n 1._o as_o though_o throughout_o this_o 11._o chapter_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n be_v not_o continual_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o the_o journey_n which_o antiochus_n take_v into_o persia_n be_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o which_o though_o he_o bring_v great_a riches_n and_o spoil_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v waste_v by_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n towards_o his_o soldier_n which_o far_o pass_v other_o king_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o soldier_n a_o year_n pay_v aforehand_o 1._o macchab._n 4._o 28._o 30._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v after_o that_o discharge_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v egypt_n by_o way_n of_o hostility_n and_o conquest_n yet_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v although_o he_o be_v discharge_v enter_v into_o egypt_n or_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o discharge_n yet_o after_o practice_v again_o against_o egypt_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a to_o antiochus_n to_o be_v foil_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o egypt_n and_o god_n hand_n be_v then_o upon_o antiochus_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestir_v himself_o but_o partly_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o partly_o torment_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n end_v his_o day_n 5._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiochus_n make_v this_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n but_o he_o have_v spoil_v egypt_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o give_v any_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n concern_v egypt_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o jew_n 6._o while_o antiochus_n be_v prepare_v to_o come_v and_o help_n physcon_n against_o philometor_n than_o philometor_n hear_v thereof_o do_v also_o provide_v to_o resist_v he_o which_o here_o be_v call_v push_v at_o he_o and_o then_o antiochus_n come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n so_o both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o first_o antiochus_n make_v his_o preparation_n but_o before_o he_o give_v the_o onset_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n first_o provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n 7._o justins_n report_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n imperfect_a that_o antiochus_n die_v present_o after_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 31._o justinus_n as_o well_o may_v fail_v also_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o antiochus_n return_v no_o more_o into_o egypt_n after_o this_o discharge_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o florus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o livy_n history_n lib._n 46._o after_o that_o antiochus_n have_v be_v thus_o discharge_v by_o popilius_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o 45._o book_n write_v that_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bythinia_n call_v prusias_n complain_v of_o king_n eumenes_n eum_fw-la conspirasse_fw-la cum_fw-la anitocho_fw-es contra_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o after_o this_o discharge_n antiochus_n practise_v secret_o against_o the_o roman_n 8._o antiochus_n make_v
as_o the_o seleucian_n and_o ptolomes_n have_v their_o original_n from_o alexander_n monarchy_n and_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o east_n not_o southward_o from_o rome_n who_o also_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o scythian_n who_o be_v a_o northern_a people_n 2._o concern_v the_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o so_o correspondent_a nor_o fit_v unto_o his_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north._n 1._o see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n hitherto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v they_o otherwise_o here_o especial_o see_v evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o egypt_n v_o 42._o 43._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n here_o be_v describe_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o land_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o much_o silver_n and_o gold_n this_o more_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o turk_n then_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o fall_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n upon_o christendom_n whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o push_v at_o he_o and_o attempt_v rather_o then_o prevail_v against_o he_o arg._n 3._o the_o circumstance_n also_o of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v agree_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v antichrist_n come_v or_o as_o junius_n translate_v about_o the_o end_n of_o time_n which_o graserus_n mislike_v 1._o this_o time_n the_o ebionite_n therein_o consent_v with_o aben_n ezra_n assign_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n when_o he_o build_v new_a rome_n in_o the_o east_n leave_v old_a rome_n unto_o sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v their_o vain_a conceit_n for_o constantine_n have_v no_o such_o intendment_n to_o resign_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o then_o bishop_n there_o which_o afterward_o he_o bequeath_v with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n unto_o his_o son_n constance_n neither_o if_o constantine_n have_v be_v so_o mind_v be_v sylvester_n then_o bishop_n there_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v yet_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o for_o that_o donation_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a thing_n and_o of_o small_a credit_n and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n shall_v give_v the_o city_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o saint_n mark_v graser_n pag._n 326._o to_o pag._n 328._o 2._o but_o thus_o rather_o this_o time_n appoint_v may_v be_v scan_v that_o as_o antiochus_n range_v 12._o year_n though_o not_o complete_a the_o six_o first_o year_n whereof_o antiochus_n make_v a_o way_n unto_o his_o tyranny_n yet_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o last_o six_o year_n he_o rage_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n spoil_v their_o temple_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o which_o time_n namely_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 143._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v begin_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 21._o so_o unto_o these_o 12._o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n who_o herein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n do_v answer_n the_o 12._o age_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v the_o first_o six_o age_n do_v end_n at_o gregory_n the_o 7._o if_o we_o begin_v to_o count_v in_o the_o six_o age_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n but_o then_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n when_o as_o gregory_n the_o 7._o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o this_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o 7._o thus_o complain_v a_o 170._o year_n after_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n as_o auentinus_n report_v lib._n 7._o annal._n hildebrandus_fw-la primus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la iecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n first_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o their_o pontificial_a counsel_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v credit_n experto_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v one_o that_o have_v try_v they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o order_n pastoribus_fw-la veris_fw-la qui_fw-la pascant_fw-la oppressis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o true_a pastor_n be_v suppress_v which_o shall_v feed_v the_o dog_n be_v take_v away_o that_o shall_v bark_v they_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o from_o this_o gregory_n then_o begin_v the_o last_o six_o age_n which_o answer_n unto_o the_o last_o six_o year_n of_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 329._o to_o p._n 333._o ans._n 1._o whereas_o graserus_n mislike_v junius_n translation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n whereas_o he_o say_v he_o translate_v the_o same_o phrase_n v_o 35._o and_o c._n 12._o 4._o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o graserus_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o ghad_fw-mi gheeth_n ketz_fw-ge unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n which_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o two_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n and_o these_o word_n begh_v ketz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 35._o that_o phrase_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o word_n lamogh_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v if_o this_o than_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o graserus_n conjecture_n for_o gregory_n the_o 7._o come_v not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n there_o be_v towards_o 600._o year_n pass_v since_o the_o ebionite_n fancy_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n we_o do_v with_o graserus_n reject_v upon_o those_o reason_n allege_v and_o other_o weighty_a argument_n beside_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o antiochus_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v before_o deny_v by_o graserus_n for_o how_o else_o can_v antiochus_n typical_o decipher_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n therein_o he_o can_v be_v no_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o every_o year_n to_o understand_v a_o hundred_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o year_n agree_v with_o graserus_n conjecture_v for_o since_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n about_o ann_n 1070._o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v expire_v about_o 530._o year_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reckon_n there_o shall_v remain_v but_o 70._o year_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n which_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n for_o any_o to_o affirm_v argum._n 4._o graserus_n proceed_v further_a thus_o 1._o this_o preparation_n with_o charret_n horseman_n and_o ship_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n he_o understandeth_v of_o the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v decree_v by_o vrbanus_n the_o 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o claromont_n in_o france_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o 7._o which_o pope_n vrbanus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n be_v thereupon_o call_v turbanus_n because_o he_o thereby_o procure_v so_o much_o woe_n and_o trouble_v unto_o christendom_n pag._n 334._o 335._o 2._o of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o egypt_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v invade_v egypt_n by_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o continent_n with_o syria_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o ship_n assault_n judea_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la maris_fw-la imperio_fw-la separatam_fw-la be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o command_n by_o the_o sea_n pag._n 342._o 343._o whereas_o every_o part_n of_o this_o prophetical_a description_n agree_v with_o those_o former_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o they_o be_v transport_v thither_o in_o ship_n and_o first_o invade_v syria_n and_o be_v thence_o expel_v they_o pray_v upon_o egypt_n p._n 344._o 345._o ans._n 1._o typical_o
they_o but_o between_o they_o and_o see_v here_o there_o be_v evident_a description_n of_o a_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o not_o in_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o art_n thou_o better_o then_o no_o full_a of_o people_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o ditch_n be_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o diverse_a prophecy_n resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o antichristian_a assembly_n this_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o that_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v situate_a indeed_o between_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o direct_a term_n express_v the_o sea_n by_o their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o scripture_n that_o salt_n lake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o numb_a 34._o v._n 6._o the_o mediterranean_a be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o other_o the_o salt_n sea_n v_o 3._o wherefore_o see_v we_o can_v find_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v when_o antiochus_n captain_n pitch_v in_o emâ—aus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a cap._n 11._o quest_n 50._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o allegory_n argum._n 3._o the_o word_n follow_v also_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o endâ—_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o graserus_n proceed_v to_o apply_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o show_v the_o fatal_a end_n of_o his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o 1_o he_o do_v gather_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o great_a insolency_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o most_o desperate_a mean_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n their_o sophisticate_a doctrine_n and_o their_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a the_o mean_n be_v so_o desperate_a pag._n 462._o 2._o and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v none_o shall_v help_v he_o herein_o antiochus_n in_o his_o miserable_a end_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v forsake_v he_o and_o can_v minister_v no_o help_n unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v it_o jerem._n 51._o 8._o howl_n for_o babel_n bring_v balm_n for_o her_o soreâ—f_n she_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o the_o sickness_n of_o antichrist_n when_o god_n strike_v he_o shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o remediless_a by_o two_o special_a mean_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n uphold_v by_o the_o jesuit_n corrupt_v seduce_v and_o by_o the_o secular_a arm_n afflict_v the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o spaniard_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v restore_v unto_o antichrist_n the_o former_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o assassins_n among_o the_o turk_n who_o founder_n be_v one_o alohadinus_fw-la who_o invent_v this_o devise_n to_o increase_v his_o sect_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n pleasant_a orchard_n and_o garden_n which_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a delight_n 3._o variety_n of_o delicate_a ment_n with_o beautiful_a damsel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v this_o alohadinus_fw-la feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mahomet_n companion_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o he_o to_o confer_v paradise_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a witted_a and_o most_o goodly_a young_a man_n who_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a drink_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v asleep_a and_o then_o convey_v they_o to_o that_o valley_n where_o awake_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o terrene_a pleasure_n then_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o sleep_n again_o and_o convey_v they_o thence_o so_o they_o make_v report_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o this_o devise_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o 60000._o to_o be_v of_o his_o sect_n the_o like_a sleight_n do_v the_o jesuit_n use_n to_o promise_v heaven_n and_o release_n out_o of_o purgatotie_n to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v afoot_o their_o wicked_a device_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o labour_n in_o vain_a so_o likewise_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n as_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n which_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o parma_n confess_v have_v cost_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o year_n 1585._o six_o hundred_o ton_n of_o gold_n the_o like_a attempt_n he_o make_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o which_o he_o assault_v with_o that_o great_a navy_n and_o army_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o stand_v he_o in_o 30000._o ducat_n every_o day_n yet_o they_o â—ave_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n thus_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n show_v his_o power_n in_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o at_o once_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o dissolve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o security_n to_o this_o purpose_n graserus_n p._n 465._o to_o p._n 467._o answ._n all_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v may_v typical_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o very_o fiâ—ly_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n so_o that_o the_o historical_a ground_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o antiochus_n which_o graserus_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o singular_a industry_n and_o judicious_a application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n deserve_v much_o commendation_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v be_v touch_v out_o of_o graserus_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o why_o daniel_n write_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 4._o qu._n why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 5._o qu._n when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n have_v his_o several_a vision_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o foreign_a chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 2._o qu._n how_o this_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v count_v 3._o qu._n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoachaz_n what_o difference_n between_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 5._o qu._n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n &_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 10._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n 11._o qu._n how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n â—and_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 12._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n 13._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o daniel_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n 14._o qu._n
the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la 16._o qu._n of_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldee_n 17._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v what_o discommend_v in_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 18._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o 19_o qu._n of_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n his_o name_n and_o office_n 20._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 21._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v take_v captive_n 23._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 16._o see_v lehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n hand_n 24._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o chalde_n language_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o school_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o 27._o qu._n why_o other_o name_n be_v give_v they_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 29._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n 30._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n to_o forbear_v the_o king_n meat_n 31._o qu._n v._n 8._o how_o daniel_n shall_v have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n ever_o after_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o what_o favour_v it_o be_v which_o daniel_n find_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o obey_v his_o request_n 33._o qu._n of_o daniel_n request_n to_o the_o butler_n 34._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n tempt_v not_o god_n in_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n 35._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o eat_v of_o pulse_n then_o of_o the_o king_n meat_n 36._o qu._n vers_fw-la 15._o whether_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n feed_v on_o this_o course_n food_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n 37._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a 38._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n learn_v the_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 39_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a 40._o qu._n of_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v understand_v of_o 41._o qu._n whether_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n be_v in_o daniel_n as_o a_o habit_n permanent_a and_o remain_v always_o in_o he_o 42._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o dream_n 43._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a dream_n 44._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o dream_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a dream_n 46._o qu._n how_o diabolical_a and_o divine_a dream_n may_v be_v discern_v 47._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o instruct_v his_o servant_n 48._o qu._n why_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v often_o show_v unto_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 49._o qu._n why_o dream_n be_v not_o always_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o propound_v 50._o qu._n what_o dream_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o by_o who_o 51._o qu._n whether_o in_o divine_a dream_n there_o be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 52._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n v._n 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v this_o dream_n 2._o qu._n what_o nabuchadnezzer_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o qu._n v._n 1._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v dream_n 4._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v which_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v 5._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n 6._o qu._n v._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o the_o king_n send_v for_o 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 9_o qu._n v._n 4._o of_o the_o aramite_n language_n whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o chalde_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 11._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v gain_v or_o redeem_v time_n 12._o qu._n v._n 10._o of_o the_o chaldean_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o qu._n what_o the_o chaldean_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 15._o qu._n v._n 12._o of_o the_o king_n rash_a sentence_n in_o command_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v slay_v 16._o qu._n v._n 13._o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n indeed_o be_v slay_v 17._o qu._n what_o office_n arioâ—h_v have_v to_o who_o daniel_n make_v this_o motion_n v_o 14._o 18._o qu._n v._n 15._o how_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n decree_n against_o the_o soothsaier_n 19_o qu._n v._n 19_o how_o this_o secret_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o night_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o daniel_n thanksgiving_n 21._o qu._n v._n 19_o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 22._o qu._n vers_fw-la 21._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o season_n 23._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o secret_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o light_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 25._o qu._n v._n 24._o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o stay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n upon_o the_o wise_a man_n 26._o qu._n v._n 25._o whether_o arioch_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n 27._o qu._n v._n 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 28._o qu._n v._n 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v 29._o qu._n v._n 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 30._o qu._n v._n 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 31._o qu._n v._n 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 32._o qu._n v._n 29._o whether_o nebuchadnezer_n thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o dream_n 33._o qu._n v._n 29._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o nebuchadnezer_n this_o dream_n 34._o qu._n v._n 30._o this_o secret_a be_v not_o show_v i_o for_o my_o wisdom_n whether_o daniel_n by_o any_o natural_a wisdom_n can_v have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dream_n 35._o qu._n v._n 30._o why_o nebuchadnezer_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o see_v 36._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o end_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o dream_n 37._o qu._n v._n 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n &_o part_n thereof_o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v 39_o qu._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 40._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n 41._o qu._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 42._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 43._o qu._n v._n 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 14._o &_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 20._o qu._n why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n 21._o q._n v_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o qu._n that_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n 23._o qu._n v._n 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n &_o dwell_v with_o beast_n 25._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o nebuchadnezzers_n absence_n 27._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o 7._o time_n 28._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 29._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o change_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v 30._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzers_n body_n be_v change_v 31._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n 33._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 34._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 36._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 37._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o etc._n etc._n 38._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 39_o qu._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nebuâ—hadnezer_n 40._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v restore_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 43._o qu._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n 44._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v save_v 45._o qu._n why_o nebucdadnezer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 46._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoâ—akim_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o noâ—_n set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o chalde_n which_o succeed_v after_o nebuchadnezer_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 4._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 8._o qu._n who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o 9_o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 10._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o likewise_o profane_a the_o vessel_n in_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o idol_n temple_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o blind_a and_o obscene_a idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 12._o qu._n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v some_o thing_n to_o profane_a use_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 14._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candle_n stick_v 17._o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n v._n 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 19_o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 20._o qu._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o 21._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 24._o qu._n of_o belshazars_n speech_n unto_o daniel_n 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 26._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o 27._o qu._n why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 28._o qu._n why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 29._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o 30._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o writing_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 33._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 34._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 37._o qu._n why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o honour_n here_o bestow_v upon_o daniel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 40._o qu._n why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebushadnezzar_n before_o 41._o qu._n v._n 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o that_o time_n 42._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 43._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 44._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 45._o qu._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 46._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 47._o qu._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o babylonian_a war_n 49._o qu._n whether_o babylon_n be_v at_o this_o time_n final_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 50._o qu._n how_o long_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n continue_v 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o babylon_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 3._o qu._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 4._o qu._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 6._o qu._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n decree_n by_o his_o contrary_a advice_n 12._o qu._n of_o daniel_n constancy_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 13._o qu._n how_o daniel_n custom_n in_o open_v the_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n 15._o qu._n why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 16._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o this_o
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o the_o army_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o iniquity_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n palmoni_n v_o 13._o 23._o qu._n what_o angel_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v 24._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v v_o 14._o of_o 2300_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 25._o qu._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 2300._o begin_v and_o end_v 26._o qu._n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v beginning_n 27._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n gabriel_n 29._o qu._n v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o augel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 30._o qu._n how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 31._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n v_o 25._o 32._o qu._n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o his_o do_n 33._o qu._n of_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o description_n of_o antiochus_n 35._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n v_o 26._o 36._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n 37._o qu._n what_o king_n business_n daniel_n do_v v_o 27._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o none_o understand_v or_o perceive_v it_o 39_o qu._n the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v abridge_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 3._o qu._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o 4._o qu._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o 5._o qu._n when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n mention_v v._n 2._o take_v their_o beginning_n 6._o qu._n when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n end_v 7._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 4._o to_o v_o 20._o 8._o qu._n how_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v certain_o promise_v after_o the_o 70._o year_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o property_n require_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a observe_v here_o in_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 20._o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n v_o 21._o 11._o qu._n how_o daniel_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n v_o 21._o 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n v_o 23._o 15._o qu._n v._n 24._o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v how_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n deliverance_n 16._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o the_o seventie_o week_n must_v be_v understand_v 17._o qu._n why_o 70._o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v 18._o qu._n why_o this_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n be_v express_v by_o week_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n say_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v or_o rather_o restrain_v wickedness_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n 22._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n 23._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o the_o messiah_n bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 25._o qu._n whether_o as_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o likewise_o his_o innocence_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o justice_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o adam_n 27._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 28._o qu._n how_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 30._o qu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 31._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 32._o qu._n when_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n of_o the_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o our_o interpreter_n 35._o qu._n what_o chronologie_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n 36._o qu._n whether_o the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiake_n year_n be_v a_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n 39_o qu._n that_o daniel_n week_n do_v signify_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o year_n 40._o qu._n that_o origens_n account_n can_v stand_v begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 42._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n 43._o qu._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n 44._o qu._n under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v and_o of_o his_o age_n 45._o qu._n which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n it_o be_v that_o renew_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o qu._n what_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v in_o who_o 7._o year_n ezra_n be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o 20._o nehemiah_n 47._o qu._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v determine_v neither_o before_o christ_n passion_n nor_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 48._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n end_n not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 49._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 50._o qu._n of_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v up_o the_o say_a sum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 130._o year_n and_o first_o of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n 52._o qu._n that_o xerxes_n reign_n be_v intermingle_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o his_o son_n in_o the_o end_n 53._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a year_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o teple_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 54._o qu._n of_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n 55._o qu._n the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n dispersedly_z handle_v before_o sum_v together_o 56._o qu._n why_o the_o 7._o week_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o 62._o v_o 25._o unto_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n 57_o qu._n whether_o these_o 7._o week_n must_v be_v â—ted_v before_o the_o 62._o week_n or_o after_o 58._o qu._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v 59_o qu._n whether_o that_o place_n john_n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 60._o qu._n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 61._o qu._n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 62._o qu._n of_o the_o 62._o week_n how_o they_o be_v to_o
king_n 24._o 25._o jerem._n 52._o and_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n expedition_n against_o cyrus_n ezekiel_n make_v mention_v c._n 26._o to_o c._n 30._o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n he_o subdue_v egypt_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v thither_o flee_v to_o babylon_n pererius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 6._o general_n after_o this_o he_o set_v up_o the_o great_a golden_a image_n c._n 3._o and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n cap._n 4._o then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v peaceable_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n pere_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n reign_v 43._o year_n so_o also_o eusebius_n 9_o and_o pererius_n consent_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o his_o reign_n make_v up_o 45._o year_n bull_v rather_o 44._o between_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o take_v jechonias_n prisoner_n 27._o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n out_o of_o prison_n these_o two_o number_n put_v together_o 8._o and_o 37._o make_v 45._o and_o one_o year_n must_v be_v deduct_v because_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n remain_v 44._o quest._n 8._o of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v declare_v gen._n 11._o so_o call_v first_o babel_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o babylon_n &_o the_o country_n about_o babylonia_n 2._o nimrod_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n or_o tyrant_n rather_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n oseam_n who_o julius_n solinus_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o hierome_n follow_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n 3._o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o term_n be_v the_o stint_a time_n of_o man_n life_n psal._n 90._o 10._o show_v that_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o captive_a and_o stranger_n as_o jaakob_n call_v his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o pintus_fw-la 2._o polanus_fw-la think_v there_o be_v 3._o city_n of_o this_o name_n babylon_n one_o in_o assyria_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o a_o other_o in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n and_o the_o three_o in_o egypt_n which_o be_v now_o call_v alcayr_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sultane_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n whereof_o raphael_n volateran_n treat_v lib._n 12._o now_o call_v cayro_n pintus_fw-la that_o babel_n mention_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n bring_v some_o to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n 3._o stephanus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n urbib_fw-la which_o be_v call_v seleucia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n which_o be_v indeed_o build_v not_o far_o off_o from_o babylon_n some_o 300._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n by_o which_o occasion_n babylon_n become_v desolate_a and_o not_o so_o much_o frequent_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o city_n polanus_fw-la quest._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o palestina_n first_o found_v by_o melchisedech_n as_o josephus_n think_v who_o gen._n 14._o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o shalem_n 2._o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n it_o be_v first_o call_v shalem_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 75._o 3._o then_o jebus_n of_o jebusi_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 18._o 28._o afterward_o it_o be_v name_v jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o of_o all_o aelia_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o build_v mount_v caluarie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n volat._n l._n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o upper_a city_n where_o be_v mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o nether_a or_o base_a city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hill_n pol._n 4._o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o celestial_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n v_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o first_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n signify_v to_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n judg._n 12._o 3._o jepthah_n say_v i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n 2._o the_o hand_n signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o hand_n imply_v the_o plight_n of_o the_o troth_n as_o esech_n 17._o 18._o he_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o lo_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n 3._o it_o signify_v ministry_n and_o service_n as_o exod._n 38._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n 4._o the_o hand_n signify_v help_v and_o assistance_n as_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 17._o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v with_o david_n that_o be_v they_o be_v aid_v and_o help_v unto_o he_o 5._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o a_o place_n be_v to_o assault_v it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o as_o isa._n 10._o 32._o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 6._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 7._o to_o wash_v the_o hand_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n from_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n signify_v to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o as_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o honey_n 9_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o figne_n of_o silence_n job._n 29._o 9_o the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n 10._o by_o the_o hand_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n &_o labour_n of_o man_n vocation_n as_o eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n 11._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 12._o to_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o humble_a or_o afflict_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n 13._o but_o to_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n and_o subjection_n as_o judg._n 7._o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o pintus_fw-la quest._n 11._o how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n as_o the_o latin_a
over_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n city_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n to_o restrain_v finish_v v._o l._n s_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v cala_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o restrain_v but_o calah_o with_o he_o signify_v to_o finish_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o a._n i._n b._n g._n s._n rather_o than_o to_o finish_v sin_n l._n v._o p._n the_o word_n be_v chatam_fw-la to_o seal_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n not_o that_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o l._n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v l._n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n a._n not_o prophesy_v l._n s._n v._o b._n g._n for_o nabi_fw-la signify_v a_o prophet_n not_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n h._n 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v h._n not_o to_o answer_v s._n or_o restore_v i._o or_o to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v that_o be_v to_o build_v again_o l._n v._o for_o although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v that_o be_v shall_v again_o be_v build_v yet_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o other_o form_n here_o it_o be_v in_o hiphil_n which_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n christ._n l._n s._n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n and_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n v._o the_o wall_n s._n b._n g._n in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n h._n b._n not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n v._o or_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v s_o 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n anoint_v h._n christ._n l._n not_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v s_o shall_v be_v destroy_v slay_v b._n g._n and_o not_o for_o himself_o br._n b._n better_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n that_o be_v fault_n worthy_a of_o judgement_n in_o he_o s._n or_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o beauty_n g._n or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n i._o or_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o v._o see_v qu._n 64._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o people_n which_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n qu._n 74._o and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n not_o after_o the_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n or_o extreme_a desolation_n be_v appoint_v l._n v._o 27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_o of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v some_o read_v thus_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n v._o br._n and_o upon_o the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n l._n s._n better_a then_o by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a b._n g._n or_o by_o the_o legion_n or_o army_n of_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a i._o or_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n v._o see_v further_o for_o the_o best_a read_v qu._n 87._o and_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n determine_v precise_a consummation_n h._n it_o shall_v be_v pour_v that_o be_v desolation_n i._o continue_v l._n upon_o the_o desolate_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o what_o darius_n this_o be_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a qu._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o be_v not_o that_o darius_n in_o who_o second_o year_n the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v hagg._n 1._o 1._o as_o porphyry_n of_o purpose_n do_v confound_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o prophetical_a history_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n in_o daniel_n neither_o be_v this_o that_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o darius_n before_o mention_v c._n 6._o who_o together_o with_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 2._o this_o assuerus_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n be_v not_o that_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n as_o canus_n think_v and_o bullinger_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n for_o that_o assuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o cyrus_n and_o that_o assuerus_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o princely_a seat_n at_o sushan_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o cyrus_n as_o strabo_n think_v l._n 15._o or_o till_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o perer._n but_o this_o argument_n rather_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n return_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o assuerus_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o captivity_n still_o and_o further_o that_o assuerus_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n but_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n yet_o stand_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a 3._o josephus_n hieronimus_fw-la theodoret_n and_o lyranus_fw-la carthusian_n follow_v they_o take_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v astyages_n who_o daughter_n mandane_n be_v cyrus_n mother_n but_o astyages_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n but_o only_o that_o daughter_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 6._o qu._n 1._o 6._o 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o assuerus_n or_o achashuerus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n great_a and_o resh_n a_o head_n be_v a_o common_a name_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o this_o title_n be_v find_v give_v unto_o three_o king_n the_o father_n of_o this_o darius_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o to_o that_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezr._n 4._o who_o be_v think_v by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n contr._n pererius_n be_v here_o deceive_v in_o many_o point_n 1._o he_o take_v assuerus_n to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n where_o it_o have_v a_o persian_a derivation_n and_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n polan_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a name_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o persian_a king_n 3._o the_o same_o assuerus_n mention_v ezt._n 4._o 6._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o both_o place_n junius_n take_v he_o for_o xerxes_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o assuerus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_a historian_n cyaxares_n the_o first_o be_v father_n unto_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v call_v also_o cyaxares_n the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o signification_n between_o cyaxares_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v derive_v of_o chu_o and_o achash_v both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o put_v together_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la likewise_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o word_n achash_n a_o prince_n joseph_n scallig_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la polan_n in_o 6._o dan._n this_o assuerus_n than_o be_v not_o astyages_n but_o the_o father_n of_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o cyrus_n mother_n and_o great_a uncle_n unto_o cyrus_n jun._n comment_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 1._o annius_n who_o driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n together_o after_o the_o babylonian_n be_v subdue_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o vatablus_n in_o 9_o â—_o dan._n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n before_o cyrus_n reign_n begin_v 3._o cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o eight_o year_n cateche_n 12._o 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v 18._o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o astyages_n
son_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 41._o by_o other_o then_o here_o be_v mean_v none_o else_o but_o those_o four_o general_a captain_n who_o divide_v alexander_n kingdom_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v the_o petty_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o part_n and_o of_o alexander_n several_a captain_n with_o their_o end_n 14._o quest._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n three_o thing_n here_o shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v concern_v alexander_n captain_n 1._o of_o their_o feverall_a division_n 2._o of_o their_o civil_a war_n which_o they_o make_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 3._o of_o their_o bloody_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o alexander_n captain_n have_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v officer_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n arideus_n be_v appoint_v viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n perdiccas_n protector_n who_o antipater_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n seleucus_n general_a for_o the_o army_n craterus_n treasurer_n then_o they_o sort_v the_o several_a province_n among_o they_o ptolomeus_n have_v egypt_n laomedon_n syria_n philotas_n cilicia_n antigonus_n lycia_n pamphylia_n and_o prygia_n the_o great_a cassander_n caria_n menander_n lydia_n leonatus_n phrygia_n the_o less_o eumenes_n cappadoeia_fw-la and_o paphlagonia_n phiton_n media_n ex_fw-la curtio_fw-la lysimachus_z thracia_n antipater_n maâ—edonia_n h._n br._n and_o justinus_n make_v mention_v beside_o of_o other_o to_o nicanor_n call_v seleucus_n be_v commit_v the_o parthian_n to_o amyntas_n the_o bactrian_n to_o neoptolemus_n the_o persian_n to_o peucestes_n the_o babylonian_n to_o philippus_n the_o hircanian_n and_o the_o other_o province_n remain_v under_o their_o government_n which_o hold_v they_o alexander_n yet_o live_v thus_o alexander_n empire_n be_v distribute_v among_o so_o many_o petty_a governor_n 15._o or_o 16._o in_o all_o can_v not_o long_o so_o continue_v under_o so_o many_o master_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n demades_n witty_o compare_v alexander_n army_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o cyclops_n the_o huge_a giant_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n for_o as_o that_o huge_a body_n want_v light_a to_o direct_v it_o hit_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o guide_v itself_o so_o this_o unruly_a company_n want_v a_o guide_n dash_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n run_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o brief_o to_o see_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n which_o be_v move_v among_o these_o captain_n 1._o the_o first_o war_n be_v begin_v through_o the_o ambition_n of_o perdiccas_n who_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n intend_v to_o marry_v cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n which_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o achieve_v he_o first_o enterprise_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o send_v eumenes_n against_o antipater_n and_o antigonus_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v against_o ptolemy_n into_o egypt_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o not_o long_o after_o alcetas_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o sedition_n 2._o after_o this_o a_o second_o stir_n begin_v between_o eumenes_n and_o antigonus_n in_o which_o battle_n neoptolemus_n and_o craterus_n be_v slay_v and_o eumenes_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o soldier_n unto_o antigonus_n who_o he_o kill_v 3._o then_o cassander_n after_o he_o have_v most_o treacherous_o extinguish_v alexander_n family_n quarrel_v with_o antigonus_n from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v take_v certain_a city_n in_o asia_n and_o join_v with_o ptolemy_n and_o seleucus_n who_o fear_v antigonus_n greatness_n but_o antigonus_n vanquisheth_z cassander_n and_o make_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n in_o asia_n 4._o after_o this_o antigonus_n set_v upon_o seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o first_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o ptolemy_n at_o tyrus_n who_o take_v demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n pavilion_n with_o all_o the_o princely_a furniture_n but_o restore_v it_o again_o afterward_o demetrius_n surprise_v cille_n one_o of_o ptolomes_n captain_n and_o 8000._o man_n but_o return_v they_o safe_a to_o ptolemy_n to_o requite_v his_o former_a humanity_n and_o kindness_n 5._o then_o follow_v a_o sore_a battle_n between_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n remain_v not_o far_o from_o ephesus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v seleucus_n and_o his_o son_n antiochus_n lysimachus_z and_o ptolomes_n force_n on_o the_o other_o antigonus_n the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n antigonus_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o alexander_n appear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o now_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o antigonus_n understand_v that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o victorious_a he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v now_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o he_o pursue_v antiochus_n in_o battle_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o seleucus_n horseman_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a his_o son_n flee_v to_o athens_n and_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v take_v by_o seleucus_n and_o long_o survive _v not_o his_o father_n then_o the_o rest_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antigonus_n among_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o battle_n between_o alexander_n captain_n be_v between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o lysimachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n for_o be_v familiar_a with_o callisthenes_n who_o alexander_n kill_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o so_o escape_v for_o which_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v afterward_o much_o make_v of_o by_o alexander_n but_o this_o lysimachus_n among_o his_o virtue_n have_v enormous_a vice_n he_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o have_v child_n by_o they_o both_o but_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o child_n the_o mother_n for_o succour_v flee_v unto_o the_o other_o king_n ally_v unto_o she_o hereupon_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n but_o lysimachus_n be_v overcome_v be_v slay_v melancth_v ex_fw-la pausan._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o bloody_a end_n perdiccas_n first_o kill_v meleager_n ptolemy_n kill_v cleomenes_n perdiccas_n friend_n and_o perdiccas_n himself_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n go_v against_o ptolemy_n craterus_n and_o neoptolemus_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n philotas_n kill_v phiton_n and_o he_o with_o eumenes_n be_v slay_v by_o antigonus_n antigonus_n fight_v against_o seleucus_n be_v kill_v lysimachus_n by_o seleucus_n seleucus_n be_v slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o ceraunus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o brennus_n demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o cassander_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n until_o the_o roman_n possess_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o alexander_n captain_n 15._o quest._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o the_o rest_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o 1._o the_o other_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o asia_n the_o less_o in_o the_o north_n to_o egypt_n which_o fall_v unto_o antigonus_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o vanquish_v by_o seleucus_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n be_v translate_v from_o cassander_n and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v mention_v for_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v judea_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n by_o which_o occasion_n these_o king_n wage_n battle_n one_o against_o a_o other_o judea_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n go_v to_o wrack_n between_o they_o melancthon_n and_o sometime_o the_o jew_n favour_v one_o and_o sometime_o a_o other_o and_o then_o the_o adversary_n part_v still_o afflict_v they_o and_o thus_o between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v the_o jew_n molest_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lyranus_fw-la and_o a_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o trouble_n unto_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n challenge_v the_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judea_n
he_o will_v sport_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o hit_v stone_n at_o they_o in_o jest_n and_o thus_o by_o his_o flattery_n and_o popular_a behaviour_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o get_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o absalon_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o father_n thus_o ptolemy_n testify_v of_o this_o antiochus_n lib._n 1._o &_o 5._o hypomemnat_fw-la 33._o quest._n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o first_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o second_o the_o entrance_n of_o antiochus_n into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o follow_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o his_o practise_v against_o egypt_n 2._o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o invade_v of_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o country_n three_o expedition_n he_o make_v into_o egypt_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o this_o first_o the_o mean_n be_v show_v which_o he_o shall_v use_v partly_o violence_n partly_o fraud_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o both_o his_o forcible_a and_o violent_a attempt_n together_o with_o the_o success_n be_v express_v v._n 22._o his_o attempt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o overflow_a flood_n antiochus_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n the_o son_n of_o epiphanes_n by_o his_o sister_n cleopatra_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o join_v egypt_n to_o his_o kingdom_n come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n with_o chariot_n horse_n elephant_n and_o a_o navy_n beside_o unto_o pelusium_n overflow_a like_o a_o great_a stream_n his_o success_n be_v this_o first_o the_o arm_n and_o power_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overcome_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o philometor_n euleus_n and_o leneus_n encounter_v with_o antiochus_n between_o pelusium_n and_o casium_n be_v there_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v hierome_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n follow_v suctorius_fw-la so_o also_o bull_v melancth_v osiand_n polan_n jun._n with_o other_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o success_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v overthrow_v likewise_o 1._o which_o be_v not_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n as_o hugo_n cardin._n who_o be_v now_o dead_a 2._o nor_o yet_o seleucus_n philopater_n antiochus_n brother_n jun._n annotat_fw-la h._n br._n consent_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 21._o that_o antiochus_n name_v a_o vile_a person_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n his_o brother_n seleucus_n be_v now_o dead_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o judas_n macchabeus_n as_o lyran._n for_o as_o yet_o antiochus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o 4._o nor_o yet_o ptolemy_n philopator_n as_o melancth_v oecolamp_n pellic._n vatab._n for_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a and_o make_v no_o covenant_n and_o beside_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v slay_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o break_v but_o philometor_n survive _v and_o reign_v long_o after_o 5._o and_o to_o apply_v it_o with_o hierome_n to_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o if_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o be_v not_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o antichrist_n also_o 6._o wherefore_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v tryphon_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n in_o compound_v and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o antiochus_n after_o the_o former_a overthrow_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o tutelage_n of_o the_o young_a king_n of_o egypt_n philometor_n his_o nephew_n this_o tryphon_n the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o this_o covenant_n antiochus_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v work_v his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o let_v then_o follow_v his_o second_o practice_n by_o fraud_n with_o the_o success_n first_o antiochus_n have_v now_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o nephew_n under_o this_o pretence_n enter_v into_o egypt_n but_o with_o a_o small_a company_n be_v not_o suspect_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o hold_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v strengthen_v himself_o with_o a_o small_a people_n v_o 23._o his_o success_n by_o this_o his_o fraudulent_a practise_v be_v this_o 1._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o quiet_a and_o plentiful_a province_n for_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o memphis_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o then_o he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v as_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o egypt_n before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o egypt_n otherwise_o seleucus_n nicanor_n their_o first_o founder_n and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n have_v in_o other_o country_n do_v more_o than_o he_o calvin_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o pererius_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v of_o great_a power_n for_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o speak_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o egypt_n only_o which_o he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v as_o none_o of_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o hierom._n ex_fw-la porphyr_n and_o these_o spoil_v he_o partly_o carry_v away_o partly_o he_o distribute_v they_o among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o make_v himself_o strong_a jun._n 3._o then_o he_o cunning_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o strong_a hold_v in_o egypt_n and_o therein_o show_v more_o cunning_a than_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o egyptian_n he_o deceive_v they_o with_o his_o wile_n and_o politic_a device_n hierom._n ex_fw-la porphyr_n following_z suctorius_fw-la jun._n polan_n but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o hold_v those_o place_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o text_n show_v for_o philometor_n afterward_o recover_v they_o again_o some_o otherwise_o understand_v this_o whole_a description_n that_o the_o league_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v with_o seleucus_n philopator_n who_o upon_o agreement_n with_o antiochus_n then_o hostage_n at_o rome_n send_v thither_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o so_o antiochus_n return_v first_o practise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o heliodorus_n to_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n call_v here_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n jun._n in_o annotat_fw-la and_o this_o plentiful_a province_n which_o he_o invade_v some_o understand_v to_o be_v syria_n jun._n oecolampad_n some_o phoenicia_n where_o the_o rich_a city_n tyrus_n be_v which_o antiochus_n spoil_v melancthon_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v not_o stand_v 1._o seleucus_n philopator_n be_v dead_a before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o antiochus_n tose_fw-fr up_o in_o his_o stead_n these_o thing_n follow_v then_o after_o seleucus_n death_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v say_v the_o arm_n be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o power_n but_o antiochus_n have_v no_o open_a war_n with_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o return_n 2._o this_o pleasant_a province_n be_v not_o syria_n but_o egypt_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o none_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o now_o both_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o antiochus_z the_o great_a have_v do_v great_a exploit_n in_o syria_n and_o phenice_n than_o this_o antiochus_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v spoil_v egypt_n like_a unto_o he_o 2._o he_o hold_v these_o strong_a place_n only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o syria_n &_o phenicia_n he_o hold_v and_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o as_o of_o right_a belong_v unto_o to_o he_o he_o soon_o lose_v the_o strong_a city_n and_o hold_n in_o egypt_n which_o philometor_n recover_v again_o therefore_o this_o expedition_n upon_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v better_a understand_v to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o egypt_n than_o syria_n 34._o quest._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o in_o this_o second_o expedition_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o attempt_n which_o these_o king_n make_v one_o against_o the_o other_o with_o the_o success_n v_o 25._o and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o v_o 26._o 2._o the_o event_n which_o happen_v hereupon_o v_o 27._o a_o dissemble_a peace_n 3._o the_o consequent_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o follow_v v_o 28._o 1._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n antiochus_n see_v he_o can_v prevail_v no_o long_o by_o his_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n who_o hitherto_o under_o colour_n of_o his_o protectourship_n rob_v and_o spoil_v egypt_n philometor_n be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o grow_v in_o year_n he_o seek_v now_o by_o